â—he_v one_o bear_v of_o sara_n the_o freewoman_n â—he_v other_o of_o agar_n the_o handmaiden_n which_o history_n be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n according_a as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a do_v again_o signify_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o deep_a mystery_n the_o son_n of_o sara_n do_v betoken_v the_o new_a testament_n 4._o galath_n 4._o or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o true_a child_n by_o adoption_n â–ª_o and_o agar_n do_v betoken_v the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o write_v in_o express_a word_n likewise_o whereas_o as_o david_n say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n 18._o psal_n 18._o meaning_n that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o by_o the_o heaven_n to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n 10._o rom._n 10._o who_o sound_n he_o teach_v to_o have_v go_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v give_v and_o print_v in_o the_o old_a not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n there_o which_o be_v fulfil_v here_o but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n there_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o which_o be_v verify_v here_o and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 1._o from_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n 1._o joan._n 1._o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v inexâ—â—sable_a who_o behold_v such_o a_o divine_a â—nd_n of_o writing_n wherein_o thing_n and_o â—eeds_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v as_o word_n â—nd_v letter_n unto_o we_o will_v yet_o remain_v 〈◊〉_d their_o incredulity_n if_o then_o out_o of_o one_o sentence_n diverse_a â—â—ue_a meaning_n may_v be_v gather_v we_o â—ust_z know_v far_o that_o both_o those_o meâ—ings_n be_v not_o a_o like_a principal_n but_o one_o of_o â—hem_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o â—he_n other_o and_o therefore_o although_o â—oth_v be_v find_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o building_n yet_o see_v the_o one_o be_v before_o the_o oâ—her_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o order_n of_o place_n â—e_n must_v exact_o know_v which_o be_v the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o twain_o else_o we_o can_v â—ever_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o which_o â—acketh_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o first_o meaning_n be_v that_o 4._o hieron_n in_o amos._n c._n 4._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o which_o be_v now_o call_v literal_a because_o it_o arise_v of_o â—he_n write_v letter_n right_o understand_v the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v build_v thereupon_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v know_v rather_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o writer_n letter_n now_o it_o skill_v so_o much_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o literal_a and_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v only_o of_o force_n to_o convince_v any_o adversary_n withal_o 48._o augu._n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la epist_n 48._o who_o beleve_v god_n word_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n except_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o deny_v because_o it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n appear_v outward_o to_o man_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v of_o some_o one_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o uncertain_a which_o special_o of_o they_o all_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o sense_n the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v first_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o always_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sound_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o â—he_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o literal_a â—eaning_n be_v not_o that_o peter_n shall_v releave_v any_o material_a key_n of_o iron_n or_o of_o â—rasse_n 3_o key_n isai_n 22._o apoca._n â—_o &_o 3_o but_o by_o the_o key_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mean_v the_o â—ower_n authority_n and_o right_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v peter_n in_o his_o church_n for_o as_o â—hey_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o a_o house_n may_v by_o right_a open_a or_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o â—hat_n house_n so_o peter_n bathe_v right_a and_o power_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o us._n and_o as_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o city_n among_o man_n do_v betoken_v the_o geve_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o city_n to_o â—he_n govern_v by_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o key_n even_o so_o peter_n have_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o government_n in_o this_o life_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v my_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2d_o math._n 2d_o thou_o be_v peter_n i_o call_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o a_o graet_fw-la stone_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o towards_o my_o church_n which_o a_o stone_n be_v towards_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v once_o agree_v upon_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o that_o sense_n many_o time_n a_o other_o more_o profound_a sense_n also_o the_o which_o be_v not_o direct_o and_o plain_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v infer_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v be_v call_v of_o old_a time_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n 4._o exod._n 4._o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n doubt_n of_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v that_o god_n acknowlege_v himself_o to_o have_v choose_v those_o three_o man_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n serve_v he_o but_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n by_o that_o i_o say_v depend_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n also_o but_o not_o such_o as_o be_v see_v straight_o way_n but_o only_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o discourse_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dead_a thing_n 22._o math._n 22._o but_o he_o be_v god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o dead_a abraham_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o abraham_n then_o live_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a his_o body_n must_v rise_v again_o to_o send_v god_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o whole_a abraham_n ergo_fw-la in_o that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v show_v by_o discourse_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v well_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o joan._n 1._o 26._o lucae_n 1_o math._n 26._o item_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o math._n 12._o which_o be_v not_o distinct_o name_v there_o at_o the_o length_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n at_o the_o least_o four_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n of_o the_o which_o those_o only_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o be_v literal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n 21_o retract_v lib_n 1._o c._n 21_o and_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v follow_v as_o a_o probable_a sense_n but_o not_o as_o the_o only_a sense_n for_o that_o in_o deed_n but_o more_o also_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o be_v that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n math._n origenes_n in_o math._n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o three_o be_v that_o peter_n faith_n or_o confession_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v math._n chrysost_n in_o math._n which_o be_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o four_o and_o
be_v in_o deed_n a_o increase_n of_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o diverse_a age_n but_o there_o be_v no_o change_n â—t_a all_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n 14._o genes_n 14._o for_o albeit_o melchisedech_n â—rought_v forth_o his_o unbloody_a oblation_n and_o bless_a abraham_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v â—o_o show_v afore_o hand_n after_o what_o sort_n christ_n shall_v make_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o not_o to_o abrogate_v the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 17._o gene._n 4.8_o &_o 17._o for_o they_o continue_v still_o as_o abel_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o likewise_o the_o altar_n remain_v in_o use_n as_o no_n have_v erect_v they_o circuncision_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n there_o be_v increase_v of_o ceremony_n but_o not_o take_v away_o no_o change_n no_o new_a make_n or_o alter_v of_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o change_n thereof_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o god_n will_v his_o own_o son_n to_o take_v flesh_n for_o the_o work_n of_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o send_v all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o god_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o self_n the_o appointment_n of_o the_o religion_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o religion_n as_o i_o show_v before_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n 7._o heb._n 7._o 109._o psal_n 109._o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n when_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n by_o diverse_a notable_a miracle_n 26._o math._n 26._o in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o melchisedech_n have_v foreshow_v in_o a_o figure_n he_o bless_a brake_n 14._o genes_n 14._o and_o give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 22._o luc._n 22._o do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o facite_fw-la facite_fw-la by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o priesthood_n have_v commission_n to_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o till_o the_o world_n end_n 11._o hiero._n ad_fw-la heliodorun_n 1._o cor._n 11._o this_o then_o be_v the_o public_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 18._o ireneus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 32._o august_n in_o psal_n 33._o con._n 1._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 17._o c._n 20_o cont._n advers_o legis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o which_o sacrifice_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v now_o spread_v in_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o place_n say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v ever_o use_v this_o bless_a mystery_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n prophesy_v of_o by_o malachy_n and_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o the_o christian_a peple_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 1_o malac._n 1_o now_o to_o think_v that_o luter_n and_o caluin_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o abrogate_v this_o public_a sacrifice_n call_v now_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o christ_n which_o christ_n be_v towards_o moses_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n mean_v say_v 24_o false_a christ_n math._n 24_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v very_o because_o some_o shall_v come_v who_o will_v arrogate_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o no_o creature_n can_v do_v beside_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o proper_a office_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o power_n to_o change_v the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o public_a priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o god_n church_n idolatry_n idolatry_n they_z then_o be_v idolatour_n who_o suppose_v luther_n and_o caluin_n to_o be_v able_a to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a foorm_n of_o public_a prayer_n do_v therein_o make_v they_o to_o be_v fellow_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o certain_o they_o be_v false_a brother_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v that_o luâ—â—er_n and_o â—aluin_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n worde_n to_o omit_v now_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o tech_v clean_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o as_o christ_n in_o very_a truth_n in_o change_v the_o law_n fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n and_o the_o old_a prophecy_n even_o so_o they_o take_v christ_n power_n upon_o they_o pretend_v false_o by_o change_v religion_n 5._o math._n 5._o to_o have_v their_o do_n figure_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v be_v but_o once_o bear_v and_o die_v but_o once_o be_v you_o assure_v these_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o our_o ancient_a religion_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o our_o mass_n be_v not_o that_o in_o deed_n which_o we_o say_v it_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o as_o we_o never_o read_v the_o jewish_a priest_n to_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n because_o all_o the_o people_n 23._o exod._n 23._o be_v bind_v to_o frequent_v it_o by_o god_n own_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v much_o less_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v err_v in_o that_o public_a act_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o say_v s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n 28._o li._n 2._o epi._n 3_o in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la math._n 28._o no_o no_o master_n antichrist_n you_o may_v be_v christ_n you_o can_v not_o be_v he_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n all_o day_n until_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v so_o reason_n will_v that_o all_o novelty_n lay_v a_o side_n man_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a faith_n and_o church_n again_o whereunto_o if_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o exhort_v you_o m._n d._n parker_n before_o all_o other_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n for_o as_o my_o exhortation_n come_v of_o my_o well_o wish_v to_o your_o worship_n so_o i_o consider_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o all_o our_o country_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o good_a in_o that_o behalf_n than_o you_o consider_v then_o for_o god_n love_n in_o who_o chair_n you_o sit_v consider_v whence_o the_o first_o bishop_n come_v who_o sit_v there_o yea_o â—â—rther_n consider_v what_o all_o your_o predeâ—ssours_n teach_v only_o one_o except_v of_o who_o all_o good_a and_o zealon_n man_n must_v â—eedes_n be_v ashamed_a cranmer_n cranmer_n as_o who_o at_o the_o enâ—ing_n into_o his_o bishopric_n be_v wilful_o forswear_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n catechism_n it_o appear_v so_o by_o his_o catechism_n and_o afterwards_o change_v his_o religion_n from_o luâ—heranisme_n to_o the_o sacramentary_a hereâ—ie_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o a_o â—ew_a hour_n of_o temporal_a life_n sell_v his_o â—oore_a faith_n twice_o a_o day_n neither_o be_v he_o otherwise_o a_o witâ—esse_n of_o your_o doctrine_n than_o that_o desperation_n make_v he_o pretend_v to_o suffer_v that_o for_o religion_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o suffer_v though_o he_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n that_o one_o desperate_a man_n then_o except_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n â—l_v your_o predecessor_n be_v of_o our_o faith_n what_o speak_v i_o of_o your_o predecessor_n all_o â—he_n bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n yea_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o belefe_v with_o we_o as_o it_o may_v right_v well_o appear_v for_o â—hat_n all_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o world_n communicate_v with_o s._n gregory_n as_o witâ—_n the_o best_a man_n the_o great_a doctor_n the_o high_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n glorum_fw-la beda_n in_o histor_n eccle_n gentis_fw-la a_o glorum_fw-la now_o s._n gregory_n send_v s._n augustine_n to_o our_o ancestor_n from_o whosâ—_n time_n till_o the_o change_n which_o begin_v a_o late_a all_o christian_a man_n be_v know_v to_o hauâ—_n beleve_v and_o profess_v that_o which_o we_o do_v present_o defend_v if_o this_o holy_a fellowship_n be_v not_o that_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o iâ—_n all_o time_n and_o country_n profess_v christ_n gospel_n then_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n after_o wiclef_n and_o hus_n go_v into_o the_o corner_n and_o privy_a inmoste_a place_n of_o the_o house_n after_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n deserto_fw-la
militant_a church_n have_v a_o certain_a primacy_n in_o consideration_n and_o respect_n of_o they_o over_o who_o he_o be_v make_v primate_n and_o chief_a governor_n albeit_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n the_o very_a primate_n still_o continue_v altogether_o a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o humble_a servitor_n to_o he_o as_o for_o other_o who_o under_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o particular_a parish_n and_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v also_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o sort_n a_o certain_a superiority_n which_o s._n hierom_n call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es in_o dial._n contra_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n if_o he_o be_v a_o parish_n priest_n he_o be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o that_o parish_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v above_o any_o other_o in_o that_o diocese_n of_o such_o ruler_n s._n paul_n say_v obedite_fw-la prepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o you_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o in_o any_o one_o diocese_n there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o ruler_n at_o once_o ordinary_o for_o thence_o come_v heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v s._n cyprian_n because_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n 1._o ad_fw-la cornel_n ep._n 3._o lib._n 1._o and_o one_o judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v if_o then_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v also_o one_o certain_a particular_a body_n of_o a_o certain_a particular_a administration_n and_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v otherwise_o guide_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a house_n of_o god_n one_o only_a master_n and_o governor_n be_v set_v who_o we_o all_o aught_o to_o obey_v as_o our_o chief_a ruler_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o the_o superiority_n which_o experience_n show_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o in_o every_o parish_n we_o come_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o great_a parish_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o kind_a s._n peter_n be_v while_o he_o live_v and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o gospel_n itself_o for_o see_v the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n repete_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v primus_fw-la 10._o cap._n 10._o simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n the_o first_o be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o afterward_o reckon_v none_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o nor_o four_o undoubted_o by_o call_v peter_n primum_fw-la first_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n and_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n afterwards_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o esteem_v for_o to_o be_v first_o where_o none_o be_v put_v as_o second_o or_o three_o be_v to_o be_v first_o not_o by_o order_n of_o number_v but_o only_o by_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_v the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n primus_fw-la first_o by_z calling_z s._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certes_o where_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o chief_a in_o praeeminence_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o primacy_n beside_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v in_o those_o day_n 22._o exod._n 22._o princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n honour_v ananias_n with_o that_o name_n even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v 23._o actor_n 23._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v or_o revile_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v also_o beleve_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v over_o his_o family_n 21._o joan._n 21._o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n only_o he_o must_v be_v circumspect_a that_o he_o turn_v not_o his_o primacy_n into_o a_o tyranny_n as_o the_o gentile_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v how_o be_v it_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o evangelist_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o word_n as_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o thing_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o that_o they_o geve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v by_o participation_n any_o divine_a or_o godly_a thing_n in_o they_o as_z to_z judge_n 10._o exod._n 22._o psal_n 81._o joan._n 10._o and_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v by_o like_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v a_o certain_a dominion_n in_o that_o respect_n very_o that_o by_o participation_n they_o receive_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n their_o liege_n lord_n and_o natural_a sovereign_n endue_v they_o withal_o when_o he_o make_v they_o governor_n of_o his_o family_n for_o among_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o angel_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v reken_v one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o s._n paul_n dominationes_fw-la domination_n 1._o coloss_n 1._o not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o dominion_n or_o soveraintie_n over_o other_o angel_n as_o servant_n in_o subjection_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o receive_v that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a lord_n which_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v annex_v to_o that_o order_n thereby_o to_o geve_v forth_o some_o token_n and_o show_v of_o his_o infinite_a lordship_n and_o power_n wherefore_o if_o some_o man_n not_o think_v peradventure_o of_o these_o controversy_n nor_o weigh_v rather_o the_o thing_n then_o the_o bare_a word_n have_v at_o any_o time_n express_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n dominus_fw-la lord_n stand_v sometime_o for_o sir_n with_o this_o word_n dominion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n do_v call_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o for_o any_o such_o respect_n to_o make_v a_o hurly_n burly_n as_o though_o any_o proper_a or_o true_a dominion_n be_v challenge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v dominion_n we_o defend_v it_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o which_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n although_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o consider_v how_o one_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v of_o our_o adversary_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d superiority_n among_o the_o disciple_n 22._o luc._n 22._o â—â—th_v clear_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o â—â—me_n for_o whereas_o often_o time_n there_o â—ll_a a_o strife_n between_o the_o disciple_n â—ho_fw-mi shall_v be_v the_o great_a once_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n to_o capharnaum_n â—_o marc._n â—_o a_o other_o â—â—me_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n â—f_n zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o of_o her_o child_n may_v sit_v at_o christ_n right_a and_o and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n 10._o marc._n 10._o and_o the_o three_o time_n 22._o luc._n 22._o after_o his_o last_o â—upper_n albeit_o christ_n always_o do_v dehort_v â—hem_n from_o expectation_n of_o that_o heathenish_a kind_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v use_v â—n_o the_o world_n and_o always_o invite_v â—hem_n to_o humility_n yet_o he_o never_o deny_v â—ut_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o deed_n â—reater_a among_o they_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v â—_o peter_n and_o that_o as_o well_o when_o he_o choose_v â—im_a to_o be_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o when_o â—e_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o keiâ—_n of_o heaven_n 17._o math._n 16._o &_o 17._o and_o pay_v for_o thou_o anâ—_n i_o if_o then_o you_o demand_v how_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o notwitstanding_n th'apostle_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o after_o supper_n when_o it_o have_v beâ—_n already_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o wâ—â—_n build_v my_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o s._n peter_n be_v most_o like_a 〈◊〉_d be_v prefer_v yet_o while_o christ_n live_v iâ—_n the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o his_o free_a choice_n tâ—_n have_v appoint_v it_o otherwise_o anâ—_n when_o the_o apostle_n see_v either_o s._n peteâ—_n call_v satanas_n 13._o math._n 16._o origen_n in_o math._n tractat_fw-la 5._o ne_fw-fr maior_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la
man_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v every_o bishop_n for_o his_o part_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o himself_o this_o equality_n of_o bishoply_n order_n and_o office_n notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o bishoply_n prelateshippe_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o great_a way_n behind_o s._n peter_n because_o he_o have_v a_o high_a and_o large_a power_n of_o govern_v give_v to_o he_o over_o christ_n sheep_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o have_v in_o that_o behalf_n touch_v then_o the_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n jurisdiction_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v be_v either_o apostolic_a or_o bishoply_n see_v he_o can_v not_o easy_o have_v more_o commit_v to_o hin_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sheep_n by_o his_o apostolic_a office_n 2d_o math._n 2d_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o person_n except_v what_o great_a power_n can_v s._n peter_n have_v if_o this_o notwithstandig_fw-ge i_o prove_v evident_o that_o christ_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n more_o ecclesiastical_a power_n even_o over_o his_o sheep_n then_o to_o any_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o more_o bishoply_n then_o of_o more_o apostolic_a power_n and_o so_o albeit_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v equal_a yet_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n even_o over_o the_o same_o sheep_n be_v not_o equal_a how_o prove_v i_o they_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n they_o the_o other_o apostle_n very_o because_o christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n john_n s._n james_n and_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o three_o disciple_n say_v to_o peter_n simon_n joamnis_n diligis_fw-la i_o plê°_n he_o 21._o joan._n 21._o simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o and_o sure_o see_v s._n john_n be_v among_o they_o who_o be_v so_o tender_o belove_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la when_o peter_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v more_o them_z they_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n ask_v whether_o he_o love_v more_o than_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n neither_o do_v our_o lord_n demand_v this_o question_n as_o a_o thing_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v but_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o peter_n love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o other_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v 24._o in_o joan._n tract_n 24._o sciebat_fw-la igitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quôd_fw-la diligeret_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la quôd_fw-la plus_fw-la illis_fw-la diligeret_fw-la eum_fw-la petrus_n therefore_o our_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o peter_n do_v not_o only_a love_n him_z but_o also_o that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o they_o and_o yet_o see_v peter_n can_v not_o love_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v except_o christ_n have_v first_o love_v peter_n more_o than_o he_o love_v the_o other_o for_o peter_n excellent_a love_n towards_o christ_n must_v needs_o come_v of_o the_o former_a exceed_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o peter_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v teach_v we_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o christ_n first_o love_v s._n peter_n nos_fw-la 1._o joan._n 4._o prio_fw-la dilexit_fw-la nos_fw-la more_o than_o he_o love_v any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o question_n the_o question_n more_o than_o he_o love_v s._n john_n or_o more_o than_o he_o love_v his_o own_o mother_n i_o answer_v example_n a_o example_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a consideration_n of_o love_n alexander_n the_o great_a have_v two_o friend_n who_o love_v he_o for_o diverse_a respect_n the_o one_o call_v craterus_n love_v he_o as_o king_n and_o look_v to_o his_o honour_n in_o matter_n belong_v thereunto_o the_o other_o call_v hephestion_n love_v his_o ê‘son_n and_o diligent_o ê“cure_v his_o health_n and_o private_a well_o do_v whereupon_o king_n alexander_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o craterus_n love_v the_o king_n but_o hephestion_n love_v alexander_n even_o so_o christ_n love_v his_o morther_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n which_o it_o please_v he_o as_o her_o son_n to_o owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 20._o exod._n 20._o and_o therein_o he_o love_v she_o almost_o incomparablie_o above_o s._n peter_n likewise_o he_o love_v personal_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 124._o august_n in_o joan._n tractat_fw-la 124._o and_o s._n john_n love_v he_o more_o than_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n by_o christ_n gift_n as_o who_o have_v dedicate_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o christ_n alone_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n love_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n peter_n he_o more_z them_z others_z the_o which_o distinction_n be_v keep_v we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o lady_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n of_o her_o own_o body_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o s._n john_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o virginity_n and_o the_o athour_n of_o his_o chaste_a love_n more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o s._n peter_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n more_o than_o any_o other_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o of_o which_o last_o kind_n of_o love_n christ_n now_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o when_o s._n peter_n have_v answer_v yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o hin_n feed_v my_o lamb_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o thou_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o pastoral_a power_n love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o take_v more_o power_n than_o they_o to_o feed_v my_o lamb_n for_o now_o since_o peter_n love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n geve_v he_o power_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o feed_n must_v be_v understand_v 149._o de_fw-fr temp_n serm_n 149._o dominus_fw-la jesus_n say_v s._n augustine_n respondenti_fw-la amorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la agnos_fw-la svos_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la diceret_fw-la quid_fw-la retribues_fw-la quia_fw-la diliges_fw-la i_o dilectionem_fw-la ostende_v in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la to_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v his_o lamb_n and_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o i_o because_o thou_o love_v i_o show_v thy_o love_n towards_o the_o sheep_n the_o same_o very_a sense_n s._n chrysostom_n geve_v 87._o in_o joan._n hom._n 87._o si_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o fratrum_fw-la curam_fw-la susci_fw-la pias_fw-la if_o thou_o love_v i_o or_o see_v thou_o love_v i_o take_v the_o care_n of_o thy_o brother_n if_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o peter_n love_n for_o asmuch_o as_o accord_v to_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n peter_n love_v more_v they_o the_o other_o peter_n be_v now_o bid_v to_o show_v more_o love_n in_o take_v cure_n of_o his_o brother_n than_o any_o other_o which_o thing_n because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v except_o he_o receive_v more_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o feed_v his_o brother_n 1._o jacob_n 1._o than_o other_o have_v for_o peter_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o behalf_n then_o be_v from_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o it_o do_v invincible_o follow_v that_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n geve_v to_o peter_n alone_o more_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n than_o any_o other_o have_v or_o can_v have_v for_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n whole_a discourse_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o the_o cumpasse_n or_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o other_o apostle_n to_o be_v comprehend_v aequallie_o with_o s._n peter_n reason_n note_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o any_o other_o may_v feed_v aequallie_o with_o he_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o commission_n the_o same_o cause_n of_o feed_v must_v be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v name_v in_o this_o commission_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o more_o they_o these_o he_o must_v love_v more_o than_o these_o but_o if_o any_o other_o do_v so_o then_o have_v peter_n no_o commission_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n because_o he_o than_o do_v not_o love_n more_o than_o they_o see_v they_o must_v love_v more_o than_o he_o or_o else_o no_o commission_n of_o feed_v be_v give_fw-ge they_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v this_o commission_n to_o feed_v
he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n have_v it_o specify_v to_o he_o before_o they_o have_v it_o for_o whereas_o their_o authority_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o eightenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n 18._o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o s._n john_n 20._o joan._n 20._o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v describe_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o s._n matthew_n 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n or_o the_o rock_n the_o which_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o s._n john_n not_o only_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v 1._o joan._n 1._o but_o also_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n iubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la iubaianum_fw-la in_o consideration_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n may_v bold_o say_v petro_n primus_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la unitatis_fw-la originem_fw-la instituit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la istam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la solueretur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la soluisset_fw-la our_o lord_n do_v first_o geve_v unto_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o show_v the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n this_o power_n that_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v loose_a it_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o earth_n notewel_o notewel_o when_o one_o have_v first_o that_o right_a and_o power_n alone_o which_o afterward_o other_o have_v if_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o that_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v it_o first_o order_n ordinary_a order_n for_o whereas_o all_o ordinary_a power_n depend_v chefelie_o of_o order_n and_o whereas_o in_o order_n nothing_o can_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v first_o one_o first_o one_o see_v s._n peter_n have_v first_o of_o all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o himself_o alone_o 16._o matth._n 16._o and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o forgeve_a and_o of_o retain_v sin_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o ordinary_a power_n be_v first_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o 124._o augustin_n in_o joan_n tract_n 124._o if_o the_o pordinary_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v once_o in_o one_o pastor_n alone_o it_o must_v still_o continue_v concern_v that_o degree_n in_o one_o alone_a if_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o power_n for_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o many_o and_o be_v equal_a in_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v first_o to_o peter_n alone_o democraty_n monarchy_n aristocratie_n democraty_n but_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o power_n even_o as_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n differ_v in_o kind_n from_o the_o government_n which_o be_v equal_o common_a either_o to_o many_o or_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o sheep_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o bind_v lose_v 20._o joan._n 20._o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o yet_o their_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v many_o whereas_o the_o ordinary_a power_n be_v ê“mise_v before_o to_o one_o alone_o it_o do_v ensue_v 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n delegated_a and_o special_o appoint_v to_o they_o extraordinary_o only_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v delegated_a for_o their_o life_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o by_o delegation_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n whereas_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v the_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n according_a to_o who_o pattern_n there_o must_v still_o be_v some_o one_o appoint_v to_o feed_v christ_n whole_a flock_n no_o man_n be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o write_v we_o a_o other_o gospel_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o canonical_a epistle_n or_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o rom._n 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o authority_n die_v with_o they_o and_o come_v to_o none_o other_o after_o they_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o only_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o few_o during_o their_o own_o life_n but_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o this_o high_a administration_n begin_v in_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o one_o alone_a there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o beside_o and_o above_o all_o petite_fw-fr rock_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o beside_o and_o above_o many_o petite_fw-fr shepherd_n there_o must_v be_v still_o one_o great_a than_o other_o 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a and_o for_o who_o faith_n christ_n have_v pray_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v his_o brother_n and_o very_o see_v as_o s._n bernard_n say_v there_o be_v most_o perfection_n in_o unity_n 2._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o and_o in_o all_o division_n some_o imperfection_n be_v include_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o earth_n rather_o in_o a_o unperfit_a then_o in_o a_o perfect_a sort_n again_o since_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 7._o heb._n 7._o and_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o law_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n as_z aaron_z and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o have_v many_o synagoge_n and_o levit_n under_o his_o supreme_a government_n 3._o num._n 3._o what_o reason_n can_v bear_v that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o visible_a church_n shall_v lack_v also_o in_o earth_n one_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n over_o many_o particular_a parish_n and_o diocese_n thus_o have_v we_o both_o natural_a reason_n the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o chief_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o it_o appear_v most_o evidentlie_o because_o they_o geve_v such_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n the_o which_o reason_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointement_n of_o god_n can_v never_o agree_v but_o only_o to_o one_o shepherd_n who_o may_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a appointment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o equal_o why_o twelue_v apostle_n govern_v equal_o and_o be_v all_o equal_a do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o maruelouse_a unity_n and_o concord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o but_o one_o man_n the_o which_o spirit_n of_o unity_n christ_n give_v they_o that_o his_o institution_n of_o twelve_o equal_a governor_n for_o the_o time_n may_v well_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v slaunderouse_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v send_v many_o with_o equal_a authority_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n except_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o govern_v with_o one_o mind_n spirit_n and_o hart_n but_o see_v it_o be_v still_o a_o miraculouse_a thing_n to_o see_v twelve_o and_o much_o more_o to_o see_v many_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n be_v all_o equal_a still_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o equal_a authority_n without_o schism_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o one_o shepherd_n be_v ordinary_o alone_o set_v over_o all_o by_o who_o general_a power_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o one_o for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v why_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la clave_n eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la voce_fw-la dni_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o who_o take_v the_o key_n thereof_o praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o again_o quamuis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unitatis_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n like_o power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v
s._n paul_n or_o say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n but_o only_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n do_v witness_v whereby_o we_o be_v infourm_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o place_n choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o where_o s._n peter_n chair_n shall_v rest_n pontificali_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o post_v ep_n 32._o in_o pontificali_fw-la for_o s._n peter_n retourninge_v to_o rome_n upon_o the_o former_a vision_n do_v before_o his_o death_n consecrate_v s._n clement_n bisshoppe_n cvi_fw-la &_o cathedram_fw-la say_v damasus_n vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la commisit_fw-la dicens_fw-la to_o who_o he_o commit_v also_o his_o chair_n or_o all_o the_o church_n sayinge_v sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la soluendique_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la committo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v commit_v to_o i_o of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o so_o i_o commit_v to_o thou_o also_o that_o thou_o may_v ordain_v others_z by_o who_o diverse_a cause_n may_v be_v dispose_v and_o such_o act_n as_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v repel_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v find_v give_v to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_a endeavour_n to_o geve_v most_o leisure_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 1._o clemens_n in_o epist_n 1._o the_o like_a report_n s._n clement_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o commission_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o he_o who_o epistle_n ruffinus_n turn_v into_o latin_a above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n past_a recognit_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la recognit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o recognition_n of_o s._n clement_n he_o so_o well_o declare_v that_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n to_o have_v be_v of_o full_a credit_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o that_o he_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o it_o tertullian_n also_o confess_v haeret_fw-la de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v evidence_n that_o s._n clement_n be_v ordain_v of_o peter_n and_o s._n hierom_n namely_o say_v catalogo_fw-la in_o catalogo_fw-la plerique_fw-la latinorun_n secundum_fw-la post_fw-la petrun_v apostolun_n putant_fw-la fuisse_fw-la clementem_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o latin_n think_v clement_n to_o have_v be_v second_o or_z next_z after_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v jovin_n aduersus_fw-la jovin_n clemens_n successor_n apostoli_fw-la petri_n scribit_fw-la epistolas_fw-la clemens_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o marianus_n scotus_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n now_o whereas_o linus_n and_o cletus_n by_o the_o life_n time_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o damasus_n and_o ruffinus_n do_v witness_n do_v administer_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o bisshoprike_v as_o be_v in_o the_o exterior_a matter_n coadiutour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o absent_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o be_v less_o expert_a in_o the_o roman_a affair_n suppose_a linus_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v next_o after_o s._n peter_n whereas_o clement_n be_v only_o choose_v but_o clement_n as_o other_o think_v yield_v to_o linus_n for_o a_o time_n as_o to_o his_o elder_n howsoever_o that_o be_v whether_o linus_n or_o clement_n practise_v that_o high_a authority_n once_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v settle_v at_o rome_n not_o without_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n audierunt_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la de_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la romae_fw-la martyrium_fw-la subire_fw-la hear_v that_o they_o must_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o hear_v he_o mean_v sure_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o hear_n which_o come_v from_o god_n either_o by_o their_o own_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o prophetical_a revelation_n such_o as_o both_o they_o do_v well_o believe_v and_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o credit_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o bisshoppe_n in_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v first_o institute_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la 3._o lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la herese_n c._n 3._o &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitam_fw-la à _fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la dvobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n fundatam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la the_o great_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n be_v plant_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la to_o this_o church_n for_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n every_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v round_o about_o must_v needs_o come_v or_o agree_v whereas_o then_o every_o church_n have_v a_o certain_a principality_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n through_o which_o principality_n it_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n 3._o tit._n 3._o overcome_v sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_a open_a sinner_n and_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o most_o gloriouse_a apostle_n have_v potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la a_o mighty_a principality_n than_o any_o other_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n whereas_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v only_a of_o the_o successor_n and_o tradition_n of_o faithful_a church_n 244._o in_o his_o reply_n 244._o for_o m._n jewel_n to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o mighty_a principalty_n here_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o though_o ireneus_fw-la have_v speak_v any_o syllable_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v found_v and_o institute_v great_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a among_o which_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la the_o graet_a why_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v found_v of_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o how_o found_v for_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v only_o make_v a_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v of_o diverse_a other_o church_n sure_o thereby_o it_o have_v not_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o graet_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o 14._o as_o hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o eusebiê°_n and_o s._n 2._o s._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n cap._n 2._o hieron_n speak_v leave_v in_o rome_n a_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o primacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o great_a as_o himself_o have_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o come_v the_o primpality_n whereof_o this_o ancient_a father_n speak_v church_n rome_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n s._n ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissiman_n the_o most_o ancient_a church_n how_o so_o be_v not_o jerusalem_fw-la and_o antioch_n before_o it_o yea_o very_o in_o time_n of_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o ê“fess_v the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o ê‘petual_a honour_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o he_o be_v the_o root_n the_o fountain_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishoply_n power_n praelatorum_fw-la de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la and_o from_o hin_n as_o s_n cyprian_n witness_v priestly_a unity_n take_v his_o beginning_n touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n his_o successor_n be_v reckon_v as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o concern_v his_o office_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o roman_a circuit_n agent_n metropolis_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agent_n as_o also_o athanasius_n do_v name_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o mighty_a principality_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o same_o church_n be_v still_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o resort_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n or_o preeminence_n thereof_o s._n
he_o allude_v to_o his_o new_a name_n 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v we_o be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o these_o word_n both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fufil_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o declare_v concern_v the_o new_a name_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n deny_v these_o point_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o the_o catholic_n reason_n far_o upon_o this_o place_n in_o this_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v derive_v of_o a_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o stone_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v to_o simon_n but_o also_o a_o new_a promise_n be_v make_v 16._o math._n 16._o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n now_o the_o catholic_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v here_o call_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o and_o because_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n vari_v not_o after_o his_o gospel_n once_o plant_v but_o be_v always_o like_o itself_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o when_o s._n peter_n die_v aâ—_n other_o do_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n upon_o who_o christ_n militant_a church_n may_v be_v still_o so_o build_v as_o it_o have_v be_v once_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v s._n peter_n the_o catholic_n most_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v for_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o confess_v evermore_o christ_n true_a faith_n upon_o which_o confession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v the_o protestant_n be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v this_o late_a assertion_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o call_v this_o rock_n but_o rather_o that_o either_o christ_n alone_o or_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v be_v only_o call_v this_o rock_n false_a this_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a but_o not_o false_a so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o be_v only_o thus_o mean_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o i_o be_o or_o upon_o this_o strong_a faith_n which_o be_v confess_v of_o i_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o whersoever_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o say_v they_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n the_o catholic_n reply_n that_o although_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o most_o strong_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o christ_n mean_v at_o this_o time_n for_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o three_o diverse_a time_n to_o the_o time_n pass_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n to_o the_o present_a time_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o who_o now_o confess_v christ_n godhead_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereafter_o build_v his_o church_n which_o thing_n he_o perform_v when_o he_o say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_fw-mi they_o these_o 21._o joan._n 21._o â—eede_v my_o sheep_n for_o christ_n sheep_n â—re_n christ_n church_n and_o to_o be_v make_v â—he_n shepherd_n of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n church_n build_v upon_o he_o and_o â—o_o be_v peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n solemus_fw-la videre_fw-la pastor_n sedere_fw-la â—upra_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la commissa_fw-la â—ibi_fw-la pecora_fw-la custodire_fw-la we_o be_v wont_v say_v s._n augustine_n to_o see_v shepherd_n sit_v upon_o a_o rock_n 46._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 46._o and_o thence_o to_o keep_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o rock_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o feed_v sheep_n therefore_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o fulfil_v when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n who_o be_v this_o roke_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whereas_o this_o proposition_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v thus_o qualify_v with_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o three_o several_a time_n fower_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o protestant_n lack_v three_o condition_n of_o fower_n to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o these_o four_o away_o from_o all_o the_o other_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o belong_v and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o deny_v peter_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o confession_n from_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o which_o first_o of_o all_o wrought_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o last_o fulfil_n which_o ensue_v after_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v therein_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o main_a falsehood_n sense_n the_o whole_a sense_n but_o the_o catholic_n geve_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o not_o diminissh_v any_o part_n thereof_o do_v teach_v that_o this_o rock_n where_o upon_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v but_o with_o â—spect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a of_o the_o preâ—nt_a confession_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n â—f_n feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o then_o â—as_v to_o come_v and_o so_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o faithful_a be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n â—ath_v build_v his_o church_n except_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o authoâ—itie_n and_o pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o thing_n than_o remain_v to_o be_v proâ—ed_v in_o his_o due_a place_n the_o catholic_n teach_v also_o 2d_o joan._n 2d_o that_o â—t_a be_v say_v to_o peter_n alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o see_v no_o particular_a â—locke_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o whole_a flock_n which_o for_o the_o time_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n even_o above_o all_o other_o according_a as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o govern_v christ_n church_n which_o himself_o appoint_v may_v not_o afterward_o be_v change_v by_o man_n invention_n it_o ensue_v that_o always_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n must_v be_v make_v who_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o earth_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n as_o peter_n onâ—â—_n do_v feed_v they_o above_o all_o concern_v the_o principal_a power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n hereunto_o the_o protestant_n reply_n that_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o make_v the_o shephead_n of_o christ_n flock_n above_o alâ—_n others_z but_o that_o in_o he_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o catholic_n demand_v why_o theâ—_n peter_n alone_o be_v speak_v unto_o and_o will_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o certain_a other_o apostle_n to_o none_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o at_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_n answer_n that_o every_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n no_o less_o they_o peter_n 21._o caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o joan._n cap._n 21._o but_o that_o he_o be_v namely_o speak_v unto_o at_o this_o time_n as_o one_o who_o have_v lose_v his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o deny_v thrice_o so_o he_o be_v command_v thrice_o to_o use_v christ_n sheep_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v â—ow_o that_o his_o fault_n be_v now_o forgeven_v and_o â—â—t_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n â—aine_o so_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v christ_n â—â—eep_n as_o well_o as_o andrew_n or_o john_n and_o
â—â—th_v no_o great_a power_n than_o they_o this_o answer_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o three_o â—ses_n first_o because_o simon_n peter_n have_v â—t_a lose_v his_o apostleship_n by_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o although_o the_o fault_n seeâ—eth_v to_o some_o man_n who_o be_v cruel_a judâ—â—s_n over_o the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o deâ—adation_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o same_o â—as_v neither_o external_o prove_v nor_o conâ—â—ssed_v in_o judgement_n nor_o stubborne_o â—â—fended_v but_o rather_o be_v gracious_o â—rged_v by_o tear_n it_o be_v very_o forgeâ—â—n_v through_o mercy_n before_o it_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d punish_v by_o justice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—tatus_fw-la write_v thus_o schis_n lib._n 7._o the_o schis_n petrus_n ter_z soâ—s_fw-la negavit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la bono_fw-mi unitaâ—s_fw-la de_fw-la numero_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sepaâ—ri_fw-la non_fw-la meruit_fw-la peter_n alone_o deny_v thrice_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o beneâ—_n of_o unity_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o number_n of_o tâ—â—_n apostles_n moreover_o if_o s._n peter_n bâ—_n once_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n yet_o before_o thâ—_n time_n he_o have_v be_v restore_v again_o theâ—â—_n unto_o for_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v aâ—_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peaâ—â—_n unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v seâ—_n i_o 20._o joan._n 20._o and_o i_o send_v you_o when_o he_o have_v sâ—_n these_o thing_n he_o breathe_v and_o say_v they_o take_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v forgeve_v thâ—_n be_v forgeven_v they_o and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v now_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v they_o present_a for_o only_a thomas_n be_v note_v to_o have_v beâ—â—_n absent_a from_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o timeâ—_n sure_o though_o peter_n have_v lose_v once_o hâ—_n apostleship_n he_o have_v be_v restore_v beforâ—_n this_o time_n and_o have_v be_v send_v with_o chrâ—steâ—_n â—anctoritie_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o â—â—â—stle_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o nedeful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d restore_v of_o he_o to_o his_o apostleship_n â—t_a christ_n shall_v now_o say_v to_o he_o alone_o use_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o raâ—â—â—r_o he_o be_v before_o equal_a with_o any_o â—â—er_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o â—â—ding_v and_o lose_v syn_n of_o praech_v or_o â—ny_n like_o authority_n give_fw-ge before_n be_v 〈◊〉_d alone_o principal_o will_v to_o feed_v chriâ—â—s_n sheep_n and_o christ_n lamb_n in_o such_o â—t_a as_o no_o other_o apostle_n be_v last_o of_o all_o â—â—mit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o 〈◊〉_d apostleship_n before_o this_o time_n yet_o he_o use_v be_v now_o restore_v to_o a_o great_a auâ—â—oritie_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v revive_v at_o any_o time_n so_o that_o every_o way_n â—eter_n in_o the_o end_n remain_v with_o the_o â—â—eatest_a power_n against_o this_o my_o assertionate_a protestant_n cry_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ere_v equal_a and_o that_o john_n be_v the_o same_o â—hing_n which_o peter_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o thing_n s._n hieron_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v they_o do_v witness_n â—nd_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o with_o stand_v s._n petâ—â—_n and_o reprove_v he_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d which_o office_n of_o apostleship_n during_o â—ly_o for_o their_o life_n all_o the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d equal_n but_o also_o both_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a bishop_n wherein_o tâ—â—_n be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n and_o bishop_n under_o s._n peâ—â—â—_n their_o chief_a apostle_n and_o chief_a bishâ—â—_n their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n tâ—â—_n which_o my_o distinction_n shall_v be_v exacâ—â—_n prove_v by_o god_n grace_n hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d thereto_o concern_v s._n peter_n more_o over_o some_o man_n be_v so_o wâ—ful_a that_o although_o they_o be_v drive_v 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o s._n peter_n himself_o wâ—_n this_o rock_n and_o chief_a pastor_n upon_o whoâ—â—_n assure_a faith_n the_o militant_a church_n wâ—_n once_o build_v yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o after_o he_o wherefore_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o one_o bishop_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v have_v continuâ—_n the_o same_o pastoral_a power_n which_o s._n â—â—ter_v once_o have_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v â—ne_a other_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d which_o point_n be_v once_o declare_v it_o â—ill_v the_o better_o appear_v what_o a_o blaspheâ—â—_n it_o be_v unto_o christ_n to_o burden_v his_o viâ—â—e_n in_o earth_n with_o the_o name_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o that_o foul_a beast_n antiâ—â—rist_n antichrist_n who_o iâ—_n near_o to_o antichrist_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v right_a well_o proâ—â—d_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n â—ome_o much_o never_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordâ—nes_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n anâ—_n what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primâ—â—â—_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a governâ—â—â—â—_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v prâ—â—sed_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ii_o chap._n no_o man_n proper_o can_v be_v loâ—â—_n among_o the_o christian_n where's_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o uâ—der_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d master_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o math._n 23._o â—_o pet._n 1._o who_o have_v creaâ—â—_n they_o of_o nothing_o and_o have_v redemâ—_n they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n wheâ—â—_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 22._o luce._n 22._o tâ—â—_n king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o again_o he_o say_v 20._o math._n 20._o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n ouâ—_n they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amonâ—_n you_o 5._o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o s._n peter_n do_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d fellow_n priest_n to_o usurp_v any_o dominiâ—â—_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o commaundâ—_n â—hem_n to_o be_v a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o â—he_n flock_n upon_o which_o place_n we_o â—ay_v conclude_v that_o lordly_a dominion_n 〈◊〉_d forbid_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—ut_v not_o likewise_o all_o ecclesiastical_a priâ—acie_n for_o dominion_n be_v proper_o the_o power_n â—f_a life_n and_o death_n upon_o slave_n or_o bondman_n dominion_n dominion_n 23._o math._n 23._o whereas_o we_o in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v â—ot_n servant_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o brother_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o primacy_n be_v find_v â—uen_n among_o brethren_n for_o whereas_o ruâ—en_o have_v eleven_o brethren_n 49._o gen._n 49._o yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o father_n say_v of_o he_o reuben_n my_o first_o beget_v thou_o â—rt_v my_o strength_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o grief_n the_o more_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o great_a in_o â—ower_n for_o reuben_n shall_v have_v â—ad_v receive_v both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o â—he_n superiority_n over_o his_o brethren_n if_o â—e_n have_v not_o wicked_o demean_v himself_o towards_o his_o own_o father_n neither_o only_a among_o brethren_n but_o even_o among_o fellow_n servant_n there_o be_v find_v a_o certain_a superiority_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o power_n which_o it_o please_v the_o chief_a lord_n to_o geve_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v by_o a_o parable_n appoint_v and_o set_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a servant_n over_o his_o family_n 24._o math._n 24._o that_o he_o may_v geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v over_o a_o family_n be_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o family_n be_v to_o have_v the_o chiefdom_n superiority_n and_o primacy_n in_o the_o family_n wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o farforth_o as_o concern_v his_o visible_a presence_n take_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n which_o be_v heaven_n have_v like_o a_o wise_a lord_n appoint_v and_o set_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n over_o his_o family_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o his_o church_n 12._o luc._n 12._o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o due_a portion_n 21._o joan._n 21._o and_o just_a measure_n of_o wheat_n or_o of_o other_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n that_o servant_n so_o appoint_v and_o make_v ruler_n over_o this_o
and_o their_o successor_n but_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o primacy_n for_o â—he_n clergy_n must_v be_v altogether_o unlike_a to_o â—he_v temporal_a governor_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n answer_v the_o answer_v in_o very_a deed_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o dominion_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o gentiles_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o thepreseruation_n of_o â—he_n common_a weal_n nenroth_n gene._n 10._o nenroth_n but_o because_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o â—he_n earth_n have_v not_o that_o end_n either_o only_o or_o special_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o desire_v that_o dominion_n and_o practise_v it_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o lordlike_a pleasure_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o prince_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o worst_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v first_o and_o which_o happen_v most_o oftentimes_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n such_o a_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o altogether_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v any_o primacy_n for_o the_o primacy_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o traivaile_n labour_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o primacy_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o for_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a worck_n and_o not_o a_o vain_a honour_n again_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o worldly_a prince_n take_v the_o dominion_n and_o soveraintie_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v bind_v noâ—_n only_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a common_a weal_n of_o which_o end_n no_o worldly_a prince_n can_v think_v when_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n because_o no_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n wherefore_o that_o commandment_n be_v special_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v direct_v their_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n to_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o edify_v withal_o â—_o 2._o cor._n â—_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v farthermore_o albeit_o the_o king_n be_v faithful_a and_o also_o virtuous_a for_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a power_n which_o god_n choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n withal_o 13._o rom._n 13._o for_o although_o by_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n he_o ordain_v the_o royal_a power_n and_o make_v the_o state_n of_o king_n to_o serve_v both_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o also_o the_o common_a weal_n 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o and_o will_v even_o the_o faithful_a to_o obey_v they_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o make_n of_o king_n over_o god_n own_o people_n at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o merciful_a grace_n and_o election_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o angry_a permission_n and_o just_a judgement_n hebrai_n gen._n 10._o hieron_n in_o quaest_n hebrai_n in_o suffer_v thereby_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o nenrod_n that_o strong_a hunter_n the_o first_o king_n that_o we_o read_v of_o either_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n or_o be_v avaunce_v to_o it_o by_o evil_a man_n without_o the_o graciouse_a appointement_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n reject_v the_o government_n of_o samuel_n the_o priest_n 8._o 1._o reg._n 8._o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o doubtless_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o synneful_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v priest_n to_o govern_v to_o have_v his_o government_n change_v and_o it_o be_v less_o profit_n for_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n then_o by_o a_o priest_n 8._o â—_o reg._n 8._o for_o albeit_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v also_o naught_o as_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n be_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o slaunderouse_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o state_n and_o as_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o misjudge_v it_o the_o right_a and_o law_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v secular_a and_o worldly_a 2._o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n gregory_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la continentur_fw-la â—itanda_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la imitanda_fw-la praedicuntur_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o king_n be_v foretell_v rather_o that_o they_o â—ay_v be_v avoid_v then_o follow_v whereas_o â—he_v law_n and_o state_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o godly_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o profession_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o make_n â—f_o a_o king_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n work_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n allow_v in_o deed_n by_o god_n whereas_o the_o institute_n of_o priest_n come_v direct_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o dout_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o abuse_v which_o man_n by_o good_a reason_n ordain_v then_o that_o which_o god_n above_o all_o course_n of_o reason_n institute_v by_o grace_n only_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o god_n himself_o of_o a_o spiritual_a government_n do_v sin_n grevous_o and_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n concern_v their_o act_n of_o choose_v afterward_o a_o temporal_a king_n who_o shall_v be_v above_o their_o high_a priest_n whereupon_o saint_n gregory_n say_v 1._o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o meritò_fw-la se_fw-la abiectum_fw-la dominus_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la meritò_fw-la regiam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la concedit_fw-la indignatus_fw-la tanta_fw-la quidem_fw-la erat_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la postulantium_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la peterent_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la recederent_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la permitti_fw-la posset_n prohiberi_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n our_o lord_n do_v worthy_o lament_v himself_o to_o be_v abject_a he_o be_v offend_v do_v just_o grant_v the_o royal_a dignity_n â–ª_o so_o great_a be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o desirer_n that_o when_o they_o desire_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v go_v from_o god_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o prohibit_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o priest_n come_v not_o to_o god_n people_n by_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o direct_o from_o god_n himself_o 22_o genes_n 4._o â—_o 22_o to_o who_o abel_n noë_n abraham_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n serve_v in_o that_o office_n by_o â—â—e_z gratiouse_a election_n of_o god_n until_o â—hrist_n fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o melchiâ—â—dech_n institute_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n â—â—e_z order_n of_o priesthood_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o according_a to_o â—he_n state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n geâ—ing_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o make_v â—nd_v by_o that_o mean_a to_o offer_v mystical_o â—is_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n witness_v â—hereby_o how_o much_o more_o he_o give_v they_o â—ll_a manner_n of_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a â—ower_n over_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a â—odie_n for_o if_o his_o priest_n be_v so_o great_a that_o â—hey_n have_v take_v power_n to_o make_v his_o twne_a body_n with_o their_o holy_a mowth_n as_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v shall_v â—ow_o any_o man_n disdain_n euagrium_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n to_o be_v under_o â—hat_n order_n which_o god_n have_v so_o excellent_o honour_v this_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n he_o ordain_v saint_n peter_n the_o general_a pastor_n anâ—_n high_a bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o protestation_n of_o loâ—â—_n and_o charity_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o the_o despiser_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o there_o be_v never_o light_o any_o act_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o god_n with_o show_v of_o great_a loâ—â—_n towards_o mankind_n then_o at_o what_o time_n hâ—_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n appoint_v uâ—_n a_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n now_o this_o pastor_n be_v thus_o great_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o only_a primate_n iâ—_n a_o far_a other_o sort_n then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a
nation_n but_o also_o in_o a_o fâ—â—_n more_o excellent_a kind_n than_o the_o christian_a king_n be_v for_o to_o what_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n ever_o say_v 20._o joan._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v thou_o 16._o math._n 16._o or_z upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v miâ—_n church_n 21._o joan._n 21._o or_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o fede_fw-es my_o sheep_n â–ª_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o king_n above_o priest_n â–ª_o yea_o above_o the_o high_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n with_o they_o who_o make_v less_o account_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a institution_n and_o officer_n then_o of_o he_o that_o be_v first_o make_v either_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o worldly_a calamity_n to_o keep_v away_o a_o great_a evil_a from_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wanton_a and_o proud_a affection_n of_o earthly_a man_n ambitious_o affect_v tyrannical_a power_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n bring_v in_o merciful_o sumwhere_o to_o stay_v violent_a injury_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o where_o permit_v of_o god_n for_o our_o just_a punishment_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 5._o and_o not_o any_o like_a thing_n to_o that_o divine_a order_n of_o pastor_n which_o christ_n ordain_v purposely_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o all_o just_a punishment_n otherwise_o deserve_v it_o be_v a_o king_n as_o saint_n gregory_n 1_o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1_o note_v who_o divide_v the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v those_o by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idolatour_n who_o so_o greedy_o prefer_v his_o government_n before_o the_o government_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o we_o now_o in_o the_o same_o case_n who_o for_o greediness_n to_o reject_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o prefer_v the_o secular_a and_o temporal_a power_n before_o the_o spiritual_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o earth_n before_o heaven_n 1._o in_o 1._o reg._n lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o nonnulli_fw-la say_v saint_n gregory_n in_o tantum_fw-la dementiae_fw-la malum_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la commovere_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la statum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la culminis_fw-la non_fw-la vereantur_fw-la there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v come_v to_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o fear_v to_o move_v and_o trouble_v even_o the_o state_n itself_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a top_n or_o high_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o his_o autem_fw-la qui_fw-la vivebant_fw-la sub_fw-la spiritali_fw-la regimine_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la regem_fw-la petere_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la eandem_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la praelationem_fw-la in_o seculaâ—m_fw-la dominationem_fw-la transfer_v geâ—re_o for_o those_o that_o do_v live_v under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n to_o require_v a_o king_n â—hat_n other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o go_v aâ—out_a to_o transfer_v the_o same_o spiritual_a preâ—teship_n or_o government_n into_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n if_o any_o man_n will_v deep_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n choose_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o â—â—ue_v mankind_n that_o no_o creature_n â—ould_v worck_v it_o beside_o his_o own_o almighty_a son_n and_o that_o he_o come_v â—nto_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o work_v his_o purpose_n by_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v make_v many_o king_n and_o prince_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o he_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a thing_n and_o wrought_v the_o beginning_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o misbelief_n and_o persecution_n of_o prince_n if_o he_o will_v be_v thinâ—_n himself_o how_o far_o the_o poverty_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a distractiâ—â—_n of_o king_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v christiaâ—_n and_o good_a also_o he_o will_v much_o wondâ—â—_n what_o sense_n in_o holy_a matter_n they_o have_v who_o dare_v make_v that_o princely_a state_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o 〈◊〉_d state_n come_v last_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o pomp_n whereof_o be_v most_o contrary_a of_o aâ—â—_n other_o degree_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o who_o persuade_v this_o matter_n protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o protestant_n very_o those_o who_o have_v just_o reprove_v some_o lewd_a and_o proud_a bishop_n for_o their_o worldly_a pomp_n afterward_o set_v up_o king_n in_o the_o bishop_n place_n yea_o above_o they_o also_o as_o though_o any_o king_n have_v less_o worldly_a pomp_n than_o the_o bishop_n yea_o they_o also_o do_v it_o who_o protest_v they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o believe_v king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n â—hich_v they_o not_o only_o can_v not_o find_v in_o â—ods_n word_n but_o they_o rather_o find_v there_o â—_o 1._o reg._n â—_o â—at_a god_n be_v angry_a when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a priestâ—as_v â—as_z reject_v and_o a_o kingly_a government_n â—alled_v for_o moreover_o if_o by_o this_o precept_n the_o â—ings_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o â—mong_v you_o not_o only_o all_o tyrannical_a or_o â—ordly_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o also_o â—l_o spiritual_a primacy_n and_o superiority_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n it_o be_v forbiddenâ—ikewise_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o superior_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o part_n accord_v to_o their_o degree_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o the_o whole_a be_v therefore_o if_o the_o whole_a militant_a body_n may_v have_v no_o one_o head_n much_o less_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v have_v a_o head_n if_o then_o no_o apostle_n may_v be_v superior_a or_o primate_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o any_o other_o christian_n man_n wâ—â—_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o thâ—_n same_o church_n but_o every_o king_n in_o thâ—_n behalf_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v inferioâ—â—_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v both_o tawgâ—â—_fw-mi his_o faith_n of_o they_o 28_o matth._n 28_o and_o baptize_v by_o they_o and_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o they_o therefore_o see_v the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n if_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o own_o christian_a realm_n by_o any_o mean_a at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o either_o have_v before_o his_o christianity_n or_o beside_o it_o for_o by_o his_o christianity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o great_a power_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v 20_o joan._n 20_o who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o christ_n authority_n if_o then_o a_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o king_n beside_o his_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o than_o any_o ethnik_n prince_n may_v have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o a_o infidel_n king_n hah_o supreme_a power_n to_o visit_v to_o reform_v to_o â—orrect_v and_o to_o depose_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o realm_n the_o which_o argument_n when_o antichrist_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o protestant_n â—hey_n must_v needs_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o grant_v â—in_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n be_v it_o so_o of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o catholics_n shall_v still_o keep_v they_o under_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v to_o enter_v one_o degree_n far_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o king_n be_v so_o ê‘fit_a so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n so_o chaste_a so_o liberal_a as_o ever_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o god_n law_n do_v what_o thing_n a_o king_n can_v not_o do_v can_v he_o yet_o baptize_v can_v he_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n can_v he_o forgeve_v sin_n can_v he_o preach_v can_v he_o excommunicate_v can_v he_o bless_v the_o people_n can_v he_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n how_o can_v he_o be_v above_o theâ—_n concern_v these_o cause_n who_o have_v receive_v
with_o his_o own_o hand_n 29._o exod._n 28._o &_o 29._o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n he_o do_v pour_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o all_o these_o priestly_a office_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n i_o marvel_v thatneither_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o reason_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o nor_o the_o authority_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n can_v move_v the_o protestant_n to_o confess_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o civil_a governor_n use_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o prescribe_v to_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v fight_v or_o punish_v malefactor_n much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 10._o heb._n 10._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o state_n as_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o both_o office_n in_o he_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a ministry_n and_o the_o outward_a care_n by_o the_o help_n of_o wise_a man_n 24_o gregorius_n l._n 1._o epi._n 24_o quisquis_fw-la regendis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la praeest_fw-la vacare_fw-la funditus_fw-la à _fw-la curis_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la curandum_fw-la magnopere_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la immoderatè_fw-la deprimatur_fw-la who_o soever_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v not_o utter_o be_v void_v of_o external_a care_n but_o it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o be_v not_o over_o press_v with_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n whereof_o i_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n to_o corporal_a death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o teach_v that_o any_o malefactor_n may_v be_v so_o condemn_v of_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n persuade_v his_o religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n sequent_a 23._o quaest_n 8._o c._n sepe_fw-la cum_fw-la sequent_a which_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n declare_v and_o also_o experience_n testify_v to_o go_v forward_o with_o our_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o wordly_a prince_n that_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o math._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o have_v power_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o geve_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o corporal_a death_n these_o have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o whereupon_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v habent_fw-la etiam_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la vinculi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verùm_fw-la corporum_fw-la solùm_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la dico_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vinculum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la animam_fw-la contingit_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervadit_fw-la the_o earthly_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v also_o but_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o band_n of_o the_o priest_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v touch_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 16._o math._n 16._o to_o thou_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v â—n_o the_o heaven_n to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o â—re_n derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o â—eanes_n of_o the_o chaier_n of_o saint_n peter_n â—he_v say_v bishop_n refer_v all_o his_o power_n â—nd_n exercise_v it_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o menâ—oth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o other_o 82._o leo._n ep_v 82._o who_o be_v call_v to_o sustain_v part_n of_o â—he_n ecclesiastical_a care_n and_o charge_n â—hat_n be_v commit_v chief_o unto_o he_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_v not_o â—o_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o â—n_n get_v nor_o in_o govern_v nor_o â—n_o establish_v their_o dominion_n and_o power_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v and_o consider_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v rule_v with_o such_o piety_n lenity_n affection_n and_o desire_v to_o help_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v rather_o than_o to_o rule_v and_o in_o good_a sooth_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o syn_v grevouslie_o so_o for_o any_o such_o respect_n he_o leese_v not_o his_o primacy_n because_o the_o humility_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o so_o much_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o authority_n pontifex_n joan._n 11._o caiphas_n pontifex_n as_o to_o the_o true_a perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o man_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o preach_v christ_n through_o envy_n and_o emulation_n that_o they_o may_v raise_v adversity_n to_o s._n paul_n 1._o philip._n 1._o who_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a preacher_n albeit_o they_o preach_v with_o a_o evil_a intent_n and_o mind_n so_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v rule_v like_o a_o potentate_n and_o do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o will_v well_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a ruler_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v 23._o matth._n 23._o but_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v but_o what_o arrogant_a presumption_n be_v â—his_fw-la to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v good_a â—eedes_n with_o a_o evil_a mind_n if_o he_o geve_v â—â—ntle_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o in_o matâ—ers_n of_o doubt_n ask_v his_o counsel_n if_o he_o send_v â—orth_o good_a decree_n if_o he_o reconcile_v such_o â—s_n be_v at_o variance_n if_o he_o provide_v careful_o for_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v we_o judge_v evil_a of_o that_o â—hich_v be_v well_o do_v or_o if_o he_o do_v evil_a â—t_a any_o time_n what_o malice_n be_v it_o to_o scorn_v â—t_a his_o nakedness_n 9_o genes_n 9_o and_o with_o lawghter_n â—o_o discover_v his_o shame_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o will_v see_v that_o â—he_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v show_v that_o humility_n and_o zeal_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n he_o call_v we_o nor_o bondslave_n nor_o servant_n nor_o subject_n but_o all_o prince_n he_o salute_v gentle_o as_o son_n and_o bishop_n as_o brother_n and_o as_o for_o his_o own_o person_n â—he_n write_v not_o himself_o neither_o lord_n neither_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o even_o by_o his_o name_n he_o may_v geve_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a and_o chief_a ruler_n 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o see_v he_o do_v and_o say_v that_o which_o become_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o say_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o judge_v his_o well_o do_v by_o that_o which_o be_v well_o say_v rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o wrest_v that_o to_o a_o evil_a sense_n malicious_o which_o be_v speak_v and_o mean_v by_o he_o charitable_o â—f_n the_o diverse_a sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o about_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o three_o chap._n among_o many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o god_n word_n pass_v all_o other_o science_n one_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o syllable_n and_o word_n which_o be_v write_v there_o do_v â—xpresse_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ut_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v and_o â—eported_v by_o those_o word_n do_v again_o signify_v and_o mean_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o â—eade_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n
perfect_a sense_n be_v that_o peter_n concern_v his_o office_n in_o god_n church_n 21._o joan_n 1_o math._n 16._o joan._n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a and_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v present_o make_v and_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v his_o â—hepe_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v be_v this_o â—ock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v the_o first_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a sense_n because_o then_o all_o the_o other_o three_o sense_n be_v void_a for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v only_o build_v upon_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o church_n build_v neither_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n nor_o upon_o peter_n himself_o nor_o upon_o any_o disciple_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o word_n thou_o which_o go_v before_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o with_o peter_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v aedificabo_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la which_o folw_v after_o well_o agree_v with_o christ_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v at_o caesarea_n where_o christ_n then_o be_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o have_v be_v already_o build_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n concern_v the_o second_o sense_n no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o literal_o either_o speak_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o beside_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona._n therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o origen_n have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n thirdlie_o the_o faith_n which_o peter_n have_v confess_v be_v not_o the_o only_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n baptist_n before_o this_o tyme._n 1._o joan._n 1._o again_o see_v the_o say_a faith_n have_v be_v already_o confess_v by_o peter_n himself_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o build_n yet_o also_o differ_v why_o be_v it_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n and_o not_o rather_o i_o have_v build_v it_o or_o i_o do_v build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o if_o two_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o which_o may_v be_v the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n which_o be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o kocke_n see_v the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v confess_v and_o see_v the_o church_n be_v present_a for_o christ_n even_o they_o have_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o why_o be_v the_o build_n yet_o put_v of_o until_o a_o other_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o faith_n requisite_a to_o the_o same_o building_n but_o if_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v peter_n himself_o concern_v his_o office_n be_v pronounce_v this_o rock_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a principal_a point_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o promise_n past_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o joan._n 1._o &_o 21._o then_o all_o absurdity_n be_v avoid_v and_o all_o the_o former_a truth_n be_v perfitlie_o contain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n than_o christ_n who_o make_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n be_v much_o more_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n himself_o for_o the_o gever_n of_o any_o heavenly_a power_n have_v much_o more_o that_o power_n in_o himself_o than_o he_o that_o receave_v it_o if_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n than_o his_o confession_n be_v in_o himself_o be_v also_o concur_v as_o a_o certain_a rock_n for_o his_o part_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o the_o captain_n disciple_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v all_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a may_v also_o be_v for_o their_o part_n this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v see_v then_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o other_o sense_n not_o be_v itself_o full_o contain_v in_o any_o of_o they_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n none_o other_o be_v so_o literal_a so_o full_a so_o true_a as_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o peter_n confess_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o respect_n of_o such_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o give_v to_o he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v i_o wisâ—h_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o malice_n be_v lay_v apart_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v now_o consider_v 221._o in_o his_o reply_n 221._o what_o m._n jewel_n and_o his_o adhearent_n have_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n he_o forsake_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n fall_v and_o minglng_v three_o opinion_n of_o â—hese_n four_o in_o one_o not_o regard_v to_o â—tte_v every_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n â—oth_v seek_v to_o confound_v the_o reader_n with_o â—he_n multitude_n of_o word_n and_o with_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o most_o shameful_o abuse_v but_o if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o m._n jewel_n or_o â—n_o his_o adhearent_n let_v he_o or_o any_o of_o â—hem_n descend_v particular_o to_o discuss_v â—he_v meaning_n of_o christ_n with_o alcircumstance_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v do_v to_o my_o poor_a ability_n and_o that_o the_o discourse_n which_o follow_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o perceave_v this_o be_v the_o some_o of_o it_o my_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n nor_o only_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o peter_n but_o peter_n himself_o with_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o of_o such_o other_o authority_n as_o god_n give_v he_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n which_o wander_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n promise_v simon_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o confess_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o strong_o as_o a_o rock_n he_o name_v he_o peter_n before_o he_o have_v confess_v 3_o marci_n 3_o so_o that_o he_o be_v this_o far_o forward_a in_o be_v the_o rock_n before_o his_o confession_n when_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n provounce_v hin_a not_o only_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o man_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o his_o faith_n 21._o math._n 16._o apoc._n 21._o but_o also_o such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n for_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o none_o beside_o peter_n and_o the_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o rock_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n may_v tarry_v immovable_a after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o need_v a_o visible_a rock_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o even_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v â—idde_v to_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n â—fter_o his_o conversion_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o â—hrist_n last_o of_o all_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o wrength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o breâ—hern_a christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o geve_v of_o the_o name_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n to_o have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n faith_n be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n the_o power_n to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v to_o make_v peter_n such_o a_o rock_n 10._o joan._n 21._o luc._n 10._o as_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o cause_n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v whereof_o i_o will_v now_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a the_o four_o chap._n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o
will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o the_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n when_o our_o lord_n first_o see_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a stone_n or_o a_o rock_n by_o these_o word_n a_o new_a name_n be_v before_o hand_n promise_v to_o simon_n whereupon_o saint_n chrysostom_n say_v 18._o in_o joan._n hom_n 18._o honorificè_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la praedicit_fw-la certa_fw-la â—utem_fw-la praedictio_fw-la futurorum_fw-la imâ—ortalis_fw-la dei_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la animaduertendum_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la â—on_n omne_fw-la quae_fw-la eventura_fw-la ei_fw-la erant_fw-la â—oc_fw-la primo_fw-la congressu_fw-la praedixit_fw-la nonâ—enim_fw-la appellavit_fw-la eum_fw-la petrum_fw-la non_fw-la dixit_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la sed_fw-la dixit_fw-la tu_fw-la vo_z â—caberis_fw-la cephas_n illud_fw-la enim_fw-la majoris_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o worck_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o hin_n name_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o name_n go_v before_o the_o name_n for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v hin_n peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n likewise_o s._n cyrillê°_n 2_o in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2_o nec_fw-la simon_n fore_fw-la iam_fw-la nomen_fw-la sibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petrus_n praedicit_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la ipso_fw-la commodè_fw-la significans_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o petra_fw-la lapidéque_fw-la firmissimo_fw-la svam_fw-la esset_fw-la aedificaturus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v a_o fore_a hand_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n signifi_v by_o the_o very_a word_n that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a stone_n theophilact_n and_o euthimius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n joan._n in._n 1._o cap._n joan._n by_o these_o father_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o prediction_n or_o promise_n of_o peter_n name_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o come_v these_o word_n then_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n be_v word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o promise_n a_o word_n of_o promise_n speak_v by_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o worck_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o as_o when_o god_n have_v once_o say_v sara_n uxor_fw-la tua_fw-la pariet_fw-la tibi_fw-la filium_fw-la 17._o genes_n 17._o sara_n thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o son_n that_o self_n word_n as_o s._n chryâ—â—stom_n note_v wrought_v both_o in_o abraâ—am_n and_o in_o sara_n the_o power_n and_o hability_n to_o begette_v and_o to_o conceive_v a_o child_n 21._o in_o cap._n 9_o ad_fw-la rom._n genes_n 21._o notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o through_o â—ld_v age_n they_o be_v unapt_a thereunto_o â—ight_a so_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v â—alled_v peter_n wrought_v in_o simon_n the_o â—ffect_n whereby_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o due_a time_n like_o a_o rock_n confess_v christ_n to_o â—e_v the_o son_n of_o cod_n how_o far_o soever_o he_o bid_v natural_o be_v otherwise_o from_o so_o high_a a_o grace_n and_o as_o though_o abraham_n do_v accompany_v with_o his_o wife_n sara_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o isaac_n yet_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o their_o lie_v together_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v say_v 9_o genes_n 17._o rom._n 9_o sara_n shall_v bring_v thou_o forth_o a_o child_n even_o so_o albeit_o simon_n be_v make_v peter_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v and_o therefore_o not_o without_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o be_v peter_n concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o former_a word_n of_o promise_n 1._o joan._n 1._o thoâ—_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n then_o unto_o the_o faithful_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v afterward_o of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o wrought_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o confession_n this_o matter_n be_v put_v out_o of_o aâ—â—_n question_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o promise_n â—â—ow_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o confession_n waâ—_n make_v for_o when_o christ_n choose_v to_o hiâ—_n twelve_o apostle_n then_o as_o s._n marcâ—_n say_v â—_o marc._n 3._o luc._n â—_o he_o give_v to_o simon_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o s._n luke_n tell_v the_o same_o thing_n whereupon_o euthimius_n write_v verefimile_n est_fw-la apud_fw-la joannen_n chrisstum_fw-la dixisse_fw-la vocandum_fw-la esse_fw-la petrun_v nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la vocare_fw-la eum_fw-la petrum_fw-la it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o saint_n john_n christ_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o now_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v god_n use_v to_o geve_v the_o name_n without_o geve_v also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n for_o his_o â—alling_n not_o word_n always_o have_v their_o â—ffect_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o when_o simon_n be_v real_o â—amed_v peter_n than_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n make_v the_o rock_n and_o see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o confess_v the_o confession_n which_o follow_v do_v not_o either_o only_a or_o first_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n but_o he_o be_v already_o by_o christ_n promise_n well_o enter_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confess_v the_o more_o stedilie_o and_o sure_o and_o therefore_o his_o confession_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a rock_n because_o it_o procee_v from_o he_o who_o be_v before_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o send_v â—he_n shall_v confess_v most_o stedy_o whereupon_o when_o christ_n ask_v who_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o to_o be_v than_o the_o rock_n do_v his_o duty_n for_o as_o cyrillus_n say_v peter_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n first_o cry_v out_o put_v in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o ca._n 64._o princeps_fw-la &_o ca_fw-mi put_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n lo_o peter_n cry_v out_o or_o confess_v as_o be_v the_o head_n he_o be_v then_o the_o head_n by_o some_o mean_n even_o before_o his_o confession_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o promise_n and_o name_n this_o much_o be_v grant_v the_o which_o be_v the_o very_a order_n and_o express_v drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v these_o word_n 16_o math._n 16_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n depend_v upon_o these_o other_o thou_o be_v peter_n for_o they_o be_v immediate_o infer_v upon_o they_o and_o join_v to_o they_o with_o a_o copulative_a conjunction_n &_o petram_fw-la et_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la and_z it_o will_v follow_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o these_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o see_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n depend_v no_o less_o principal_o upon_o the_o former_a prophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n then_o upon_o the_o confession_n which_o simon_n make_v afterward_o of_o christ_n godhead_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o â—ther_a word_n also_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v â—uild_v my_o church_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o a_o certain_a cause_n efficient_a depend_v no_o less_o principal_o upon_o â—hose_n former_a word_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n then_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n godhead_n so_o that_o the_o first_o coefâ—cient_a cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o present_a confession_n of_o simon_n but_o the_o vocation_n and_o proâ—ise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v long_o before_o make_v unto_o simon_n which_o thing_n be_v â—rue_a than_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o this_o
reason_n and_o by_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v call_v this_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o matth._n epiphan_n in_o anchoratu_fw-la origenes_n in_o matth._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o heresy_n shall_v prevail_v neither_o against_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n nor_o against_o my_o church_n not_o against_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n not_o against_o my_o church_n because_o so_o long_o as_o the_o rock_n whereupon_o it_o be_v build_v be_v sure_a the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o rock_n be_v sure_o also_o these_o word_n can_v not_o be_v well_o refer_v to_o christ_n only_o the_o chief_a rock_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a rock_n who_o warrant_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o under_o rock_n and_o so_o it_o be_v peter_n who_o be_v assure_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o nor_o against_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o join_v to_o these_o consideration_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n of_o hippolytus_n of_o origenes_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierom_n s._n leo_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n prosper_n theophilact_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n who_o teach_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n as_o i_o will_v show_v anon_o neither_o do_v they_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o they_o bring_v such_o reason_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n as_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o man_n else_o but_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o office_n join_v the_o practice_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n stand_v in_o rome_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o most_o immovable_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o tyrant_n heretic_n and_o naughty_a christian_n join_v so_o many_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n which_o all_o have_v so_o acknowlege_v this_o rock_n 9_o tripart_n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o which_o s._n peter_n be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o either_o authorised_a by_o his_o successor_n or_o else_o for_o lack_v thereof_o disannul_v as_o unlawful_a add_v to_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v only_o or_o chiefllie_n upon_o the_o confession_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n before_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o for_o john_n baptist_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o more_o word_n then_o s._n peter_n do_v but_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n building_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o peter_n be_v and_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n who_o be_v first_o make_v the_o rock_n and_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n do_v strong_o confess_v remember_v also_o that_o i_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o all_o the_o four_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o foresay_a word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o sense_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v so_o universal_a a_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o particular_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o peter_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o confess_v in_o he_o be_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n comprehend_v but_o in_o none_o other_o sense_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n can_v be_v save_v upright_o moreover_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n since_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a foundation_n of_o god_n beautiful_a city_n 7._o matth._n 7._o 21._o apocalip_n 21._o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v also_o certain_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v how_o can_v peter_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o part_n now_o that_o his_o part_n do_v pass_v all_o other_o man_n part_n i_o prove_v it_o most_o evidentlie_o because_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v token_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o most_o special_o when_o god_n himself_o geve_v the_o name_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o before_o as_o he_o name_v it_o at_o the_o least_o his_o name_n it_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o name_v it_o therefore_o see_v only_a peter_n after_o christ_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o say_a name_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o some_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o notable_o build_v upon_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o because_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n above_o all_o other_o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o power_n apostolic_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a certain_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n assumpt_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o anniver_n assumpt_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o have_v many_o fellow_n but_o also_o as_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n wherein_o he_o be_v peerless_a be_v the_o head_n and_o top_n of_o all_o other_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o the_o which_o high_a priesthood_n only_a peter_n have_v a_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o continue_v a_o rock_n for_o ever_o since_o christ_n militant_a church_n need_v to_o be_v always_o build_v up_o by_o visible_a preach_n and_o government_n this_o my_o interpretation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a fortify_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o deny_v that_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v build_v be_v yet_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v what_o chief_a sense_n these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v â—21_n jewel_o in_o his_o reply_n fol._n â—21_n but_o sometime_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n sometime_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n sometime_o every_o disciple_n not_o regard_v what_o they_o grant_v or_o hold_v so_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v reason_n they_o tell_v we_o some_o one_o chief_a literal_a sense_n whereunto_o they_o will_v stand_v which_o if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v perceive_v their_o vanity_n for_o if_o all_o our_o reason_n be_v not_o divide_v to_o answer_v diverse_a sense_n as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v drive_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n that_o opinion_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o easy_o destroy_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v which_o never_o the_o less_o be_v now_o sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o aunciene_fw-fr father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v otherwise_o then_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v the_o v._o chap._n the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o disputation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o simon_n his_o apostle_n 16_o matth._n 16_o wherein_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v mie_a church_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o word_n the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v a_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o because_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o the_o build_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n whole_a flock_n the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o who_o soever_o succede_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o rock_n
father_n at_o once_o 3._o council_n chalced._n act._n 3._o who_o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n teach_v thus_o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o m._n jewel_n to_o say_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n the_o old_a father_n affirm_v both_o christ_n and_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n christ_n by_o nature_n peter_n by_o vocation_n and_o election_n christ_n to_o be_v both_o the_o rock_n absolute_o and_o also_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v peter_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n but_o not_o absolute_o the_o rock_n but_o what_o do_v not_o m._n jewel_n know_v all_o this_o that_o sure_o be_v scant_o likely_a since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o rive_v in_o the_o old_a father_n and_o so_o oft_o allege_v by_o the_o new_a writer_n unless_o perhaps_o m._n jewel_n read_v not_o the_o old_a father_n and_o trust_v not_o the_o new_a writer_n and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o authority_n for_o in_o deed_n id_fw-la appear_v by_o his_o do_n that_o either_o he_o never_o see_v the_o original_n whence_o he_o cit_v his_o testimony_n but_o only_o follow_v blind_a note_n book_n make_v and_o collect_v by_o other_o his_o ancestor_n and_o master_n in_o heresy_n or_o else_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o manifest_a falsifier_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o willing_o to_o belie_v so_o many_o father_n at_o once_o as_o he_o now_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o malice_n not_o much_o less_o than_o simon_n magus_n or_o any_o scholar_n of_o his_o have_v i_o rather_o think_v he_o see_v not_o the_o original_n howsoever_o it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o horrible_a instrument_n of_o perdition_n to_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n o_o sir_n be_v tertullian_n origenes_n cyprian_n hilary_n basil_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n chrysostome_n cyrillus_n damascenus_n psellus_n theodoretus_n theophilactus_fw-la euthimius_n prosper_n leo_n gregorius_n no_o ancient_a father_n al_n they_o teach_v a_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v very_o even_o peter_n himself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n what_o a_o liar_n now_o be_v he_o who_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o their_o book_n be_v forth_o in_o print_n let_v they_o be_v see_v if_o m._n jewel_n be_v a_o impudent_a liar_n let_v he_o either_o open_o recant_v or_o be_v avoid_v as_o a_o falsifier_n of_o god_n gospel_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n yea_o as_o one_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o whetstone_n then_o of_o a_o bishopric_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n confess_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n for_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o plain_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o vi_o chap._n he_o that_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o dom_n or_o say_v which_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o say_v at_o all_o see_v then_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v why_o and_o how_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v anything_o doubt_v thereof_o and_o much_o less_o can_v they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o m._n jewel_n have_v say_v most_o false_o that_o they_o do_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v this_o rock_n to_o begin_v with_o s._n basil_n he_o say_v petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la 2._o aduersus_fw-la eunomium_n lib._n 2._o peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o but_o why_o propter_fw-mi fidei_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n behold_v his_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o rock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o his_o faith_n for_o then_o other_o faithful_a man_n may_v have_v be_v the_o like_a rock_n but_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n two_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a for_o be_v this_o rock_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a faith_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o none_o other_o have_v as_o the_o which_o be_v promise_v most_o singular_o and_o for_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v and_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v most_o excellent_a tainit_fw-la libr._n 6._o de_fw-la tainit_fw-la saint_n hilary_n teach_v far_o that_o supereminentem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la beatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la svae_fw-la confessioâ—e_fw-la promeruit_fw-la peter_n by_o the_o confess_v of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o pass_a glory_n peter_n faith_n have_v not_o excel_v if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v like_o to_o he_o neither_o have_v peter_n glory_n pass_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v like_o to_o he_o in_o glory_n his_o glory_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v more_o singular_o build_v upon_o he_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o manel_n s._n cyprian_n write_v of_o s._n peter_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la jubaian_a ad_fw-la jubaian_a qui_fw-la clave_n eius_fw-la accepit_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n found_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n can_v bear_v but_o one_o such_o rock_n at_o once_o as_o peter_n be_v for_o else_o the_o church_n as_o one_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o such_o rock_n at_o once_o otherwise_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o if_o there_o be_v many_o such_o rock_n there_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v many_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v one_o be_v build_v upon_o one_o therefore_o that_o one_o who_o be_v peter_n have_v no_o fellow_n in_o that_o behalf_n until_o after_o he_o a_o other_o do_v succeed_v in_o that_o one_o office_n pastor_n homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n s._n augustine_n discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n write_v thus_o dominus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la petro_n unitatem_fw-la commendavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o s._n peter_n himself_o dicitur_fw-la uni_fw-la dicitur_fw-la there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n augustin_n call_v the_o other_o apostle_n also_o good_a shepherd_n but_o s._n peter_n he_o call_v the_o one_o good_a shephearde_n by_o who_o one_o pastoral_a office_n unity_n be_v commend_v and_o set_v forth_o very_o because_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o as_o many_o pastor_n and_o particular_a flock_n in_o this_o life_n be_v under_o peter_n one_o chief_a pastor_n and_o in_o he_o â—hey_n all_o be_v one_o even_o so_o all_o the_o state_n â—nd_v age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o have_v â—en_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v under_o one_o chief_a pastor_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o they_o â—al_o be_v one_o but_o as_o all_o the_o age_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v one_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n because_o he_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n contain_v they_o all_o under_o his_o unity_n right_o so_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a flock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n except_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o feed_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o one_o fold_n s._n hierome_n have_v call_v s._n peter_n jovin_n lib._n 1._o advers_a jovin_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o rock_n afterward_o confess_v to_o jovinian_a who_o reioysed_a to_o see_v a_o marry_a man_n so_o honour_v that_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n add_v thereunto_o licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o
be_v a_o apostle_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n propter_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la svi_fw-la primatum_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o be_v not_o primate_n in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n teach_v for_o all_o mystical_a signification_n in_o god_n word_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o real_a truth_n 8._o gen._n 8._o noë_n by_o offer_v clean_a beast_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o deed_n noë_n do_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n let_v it_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o feign_a thing_n that_o noë_n do_v offer_v those_o beast_n and_o that_o deed_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o real_o true_a be_v the_o figure_n of_o nothing_o therefore_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o he_o have_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n note_n note_n but_o also_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o primate_n before_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o parleament_n because_o he_o be_v burges_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_o true_a that_o he_o be_v first_o burges_n before_o he_o do_v so_o bear_v that_o person_n even_o so_o if_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v the_o primate_n he_o be_v sure_o the_o primate_n before_o he_o bear_v the_o general_a person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o say_v he_o be_v primate_n before_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o first_o peter_n be_v consider_v as_o make_v primate_n and_o then_o we_o afterward_o consider_v that_o upon_o his_o primacy_n the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v although_o both_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o once_o see_v then_o peter_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o general_a person_n but_o only_o for_o those_o who_o officer_n and_o primate_n he_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a 12â—_n in_o joan._n tract_n 12â—_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n peter_n be_v the_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n even_o of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o s._n james_n also_o in_o such_o respect_n as_o he_o take_v the_o key_n for_o they_o not_o yet_o the_o key_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o chief_a pastoral_a office_n 21._o jon._n 21._o within_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v sheep_n and_o of_o that_o one_o flock_n in_o earth_n which_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o peter_n thus_o have_v we_o many_o reason_n why_o s._n peter_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o rock_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n 2_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o 4._o the_o signify_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o one_o everlasting_a shepherd_n 5._o the_o eschue_a of_o schism_n 6._o the_o receive_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v deepeâ—_n ponder_v 7._o they_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v once_o the_o rock_n but_o that_o also_o a_o other_o like_o he_o must_v still_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o excellent_a faith_n may_v direct_v the_o faithful_a who_o glory_n may_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v gloriouse_a who_o unity_n may_v keep_v the_o flock_n one_o and_o keep_v away_o schism_n and_o signify_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o everlasting_a head_n and_o one_o mystical_a body_n who_o general_a office_n may_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o every_o other_o member_n in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_n thereof_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o s._n peter_n be_v go_v still_o â—â—rward_o as_o it_o once_o begin_v since_o all_o the_o â—uilding_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v but_o be_v every_o â—ay_n a_o work_n endeavour_v once_o m._n jeâ—el_n to_o answer_v these_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o lack_n of_o reason_n in_o your_o side_n shall_v straight_o appear_v word_n you_o can_v â—atch_v together_o as_o other_o heretic_n have_v â—lon_n before_o you_o but_o the_o examine_n of_o â—n_a authority_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o do_v straight_o confound_v you_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n jewel_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n although_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o rock_n also_o beside_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o vii_o chap._n jewel_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n saunder_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o one_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o how_o it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n of_o m._n jewel_n assertion_n be_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v be_v this_o rock_n this_o part_n i_o say_v he_o neither_o prove_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o i_o show_v before_o that_o above_o twenty_o ancient_a father_n have_v teach_v and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v m._n jewel_n speak_v for_o himself_o jewel_o testam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la veteris_fw-la testam_fw-la gregorius_n nyssenus_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o rhis_n rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n saunder_n it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o m._n jewel_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v yea_o i_o say_v far_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o â—_o jewel_n assertion_n but_o only_o nysseâ—us_o say_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o build_v â—is_n church_n upon_o the_o confession_n which_o peter_n â—ade_v of_o hin_n and_o very_o i_o believe_v so_o to_o but_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o confession_n without_o all_o â—espect_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o upon_o the_o conâ—ession_n which_o peter_n have_v and_o always_o shall_v make_v while_o in_o feed_v christ_n flock_n he_o shall_v always_o teach_v thenche_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o â—f_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n than_o s._n peter_n who_o make_v it_o be_v much_o more_o this_o rock_n for_o no_o man_n act_n of_o confess_v can_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o be_v since_o it_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o hart_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a spring_n or_o fountain_n where_o god_n have_v plant_v the_o grace_n thereof_o such_o argument_n then_o m._n jewel_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o fond_a assertion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o come_v eloquence_n from_o the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v not_o eloquent_a for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o make_v the_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o his_o confession_n which_o come_v from_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n whereas_o it_o be_v no_o less_o true_a thâ—_n if_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o much_o more_o the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o man_n oration_n be_v eloquent_a himself_o also_o be_v eloquent_a for_o the_o virtue_n which_o either_o the_o oration_n or_o the_o confession_n have_v be_v before_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o procee_v from_o he_o jewel_o trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o say_v s._n hilary_n haec_fw-la eâ—_n una_fw-la foelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la quam_fw-la petrus_n ore_fw-la svo_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n saunder_n when_o shall_v we_o have_v honest_a deal_n in_o you_o m._n jewel_n do_v you_o not_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o rock_n speak_v of_o in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n but_o s._n hilary_n speak_v not_o
above_o all_o other_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o side_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assemble_v and_o meeting_n to_o who_o by_o m._n jewel_n confession_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o place_n do_v belong_v to_o directe_v and_o order_v bishop_n in_o their_o do_n 242._o in_o his_o reply_n 241._o &_o 242._o second_o because_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o saint_n peter_n chaier_n and_o be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n three_o because_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v it_o so_o and_o so_o have_v practise_v in_o deed_n for_o ever_o but_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o leo_n and_o so_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o although_o if_o i_o have_v no_o far_o proufe_v this_o alone_o be_v never_o able_a to_o be_v avoid_v yet_o i_o have_v so_o many_o other_o proof_n that_o i_o be_o more_o trouble_v what_o to_o leave_v unsay_v than_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v what_o may_v be_v say_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o point_n special_o which_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o hard_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a objection_n against_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n then_o to_o say_v objection_n the_o objection_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v the_o same_o rock_n the_o same_o pastor_n the_o same_o confirmour_n of_o their_o brother_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o bisshoppe_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o which_o objection_n if_o i_o shall_v only_o answer_v answer_v the_o answer_v by_o demand_v of_o the_o protestant_n in_o what_o gospel_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o s._n matthew_n testify_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v see_v they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o matth._n 10_o &_o 16._o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o reply_v that_o their_o own_o conscience_n may_v justly_o be_v quiet_a for_o if_o they_o bring_v i_o forth_o s._n cyprian_n eccles_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n or_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o evangelist_n i_o show_v it_o write_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o rock_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o rock_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n witness_v 2._o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 2._o that_o which_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n call_v petra_n the_o hebrew_n and_o syrian_n call_v cephan_n let_v they_o show_v it_o write_v where_o s._n matthew_n or_o s._n john_n be_v call_v such_o a_o rock_n or_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o quality_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o whereas_o they_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcomme_v the_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o neither_o understand_v nor_o love_n they_o have_v among_o pedlar_n win_v the_o spur_n and_o among_o the_o ignorant_a have_v get_v the_o opinion_n of_o knouledge_n but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n in_o god_n word_n to_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v fortify_v i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o this_o one_o point_n for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v s._n peter_n exell_v the_o other_o apostle_n wherein_o i_o will_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n excel_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o dignity_n the_o one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n the_o other_o common_a with_o all_o bishop_n how_o far_o s._n peter_n be_v above_o or_o equal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n that_o s._n peter_n great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o know_v by_o his_o supremacy_n in_o the_o bishoplie_n power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o s._n peter_n bishoplie_n authority_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o s._n peter_n ordinary_a power_n and_o supremacy_n rest_v that_o s._n peter_n pass_v far_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o ix_o chap._n if_o what_o soever_o authority_n any_o apostle_n have_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o if_o beside_o he_o have_v very_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o no_o man_n else_o have_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o s._n peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o other_o apostle_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o they_o or_o if_o his_o privilege_n have_v be_v only_o personal_a as_o the_o love_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n bear_v towards_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v upon_o his_o breast_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n certeinlie_o s._n peter_n shall_v either_o have_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o he_o above_o and_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o joan._n 13._o or_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v only_o some_o temporal_a privilege_n and_o not_o any_o such_o function_n as_o have_v appertein_v to_o the_o perpetual_a establishment_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o 10_o matth._n 10_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_a first_o among_o the_o twelve_o but_o also_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v call_v cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n 1_o joan_n 1_o before_o the_o twelve_o be_v choose_v and_o be_v real_o name_v peter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o choice_n 3._o marc._n 3._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o although_o both_o s._n john_n baptist_n have_v confess_v christ_n godhead_n before_o 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o nathanael_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o only_o peter_n confession_n be_v make_v long_o after_o be_v so_o high_o reward_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n 16._o matth_n 16._o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v namely_o promise_v to_o peter_n alone_o 16_o matth._n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o tribute_n of_o didrachma_fw-la be_v due_a for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o family_n 17_o num._n 3._o josephus_n antiquit_fw-la li._n 13._o c._n 12_o chrysost_n in_o matth._n hom._n 59_o matth._n 17_o yet_o christ_n pay_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o s._n peter_n also_o as_o be_v the_o underhead_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o his_o family_n the_o church_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n although_o a_o other_o boat_n also_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n boat_n to_o show_v that_o in_o peter_n chair_n his_o doctrine_n shall_v always_o be_v stedy_o profess_v luc._n luc._n 5._o ambro._n in_o 5._o ca._n luc._n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v sift_v of_o satan_n 22._o lucae_n 22._o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n alone_o be_v pray_v for_o pauli_n leo_fw-la serm_n 2._o the_o â—at_a petri_n &_o pauli_n that_o he_o be_v once_o convert_v may_v strenhgten_v his_o brother_n and_o when_o word_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n for_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n both_o enter_v first_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n 24._o luc._n 24._o and_o be_v not_o comprehend_v with_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v severallie_o name_v by_o himself_o 16._o marci_n 16._o while_o the_o angel_n say_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n lucae_n in_o 24._o ca._n lucae_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n thinck_v of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n abeit_v some_o woman_n have_v see_v he_o before_o and_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n sail_v in_o the_o sea_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o a_o boat_n 2._o joan._n 21._o bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la lib._n 2._o yet_o s._n peter_n alone_o walk_v upon_o the_o whole_a sea_n without_o any_o particular_a boat_n betoken_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a unto_o his_o jurisdiction_n farthermore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o some_o
in_o all_o point_n equal_a with_o peter_n if_o you_o say_v the_o word_n primus_fw-la first_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o number_v and_o not_o any_o whit_n to_o prefer_v peter_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o answer_v that_o when_o primus_n the_o first_o do_v only_o stand_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o number_v since_o the_o number_n at_o this_o time_n be_v twelve_o s._n matthew_n shall_v have_v go_v forward_o with_o the_o second_o the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o until_o he_o have_v come_v to_o twelve_o but_o now_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o primus_fw-la be_v rather_o mean_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n then_o in_o order_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o where_o as_o s._n andrew_n come_v to_o christ_n before_o s._n peter_n 1._o joan._n 1._o and_o bring_v afterward_o his_o brother_n simon_n to_o christ_n yet_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v always_o not_o only_o before_o s._n andrew_n but_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v never_o name_v orderly_o but_o after_o diverse_a sort_n yet_o s._n peter_n keep_v always_o the_o first_o place_n after_o peter_n sometime_o andrew_n be_v place_v next_o as_z in_z s._n matthew_n 1._o math._n 10._o marc._n 3._o act._n 1._o sometime_o james_n as_o in_o s._n mark_n sometime_o john_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n and_o procession_n place_v s._n paul_n next_o unto_o s._n peter_n but_o evermore_o in_o all_o these_o variety_n howsoever_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v change_v see_v s._n peter_n be_v without_o exception_n every_o where_o prefer_v before_o they_o all_o certain_o that_o his_o primacy_n come_v neither_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o very_a council_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o thereby_o show_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o no_o evangelist_n may_v alter_v or_o change_v which_o to_o true_a the_o authority_n also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v evidentlie_o convince_v first_o because_o out_o of_o primus_fw-la the_o first_o they_o have_v derive_v primatus_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o chief_a authority_n and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n accord_o as_o s._n augustine_n teach_v 124_o in_o joan._n tract_n 124_o s._n peter_n to_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n propter_fw-la primatum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la for_o the_o primacy_n or_o chiefedom_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o diony_n c._n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarc_n cyrill_n lib._n 12._o in_o joan_n c._n 64._o chrysost_n in_o joan._n hom._n 87._o hierom._n in_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n ca._n 2._o math._n 10._o and_o consequent_o thereunto_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n common_o principem_fw-la corypheun_fw-mi caput_fw-la verticem_fw-la ducen_n &_o os_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n the_o top_n the_o guide_n and_o the_o mouth_n by_o which_o word_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o take_v primus_fw-la the_o first_o for_o princeps_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o for_o maximus_fw-la the_o great_a which_o word_n s._n hierom_n also_o use_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o he_o except_o perhaps_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o chief_a can_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a if_o you_o ask_v question_n the_o question_n wherein_o peter_n be_v chief_a or_o what_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o question_n also_o be_v curiouse_a it_o become_v he_o who_o will_v obey_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a as_o he_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n without_o demand_v why_o or_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v humble_o thus_o i_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n answer_v the_o answer_v every_o apostle_n be_v whole_o equal_a with_o all_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o bishop_n in_o priest_n in_o king_n in_o duke_n in_o knight_n or_o in_o any_o other_o state_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v either_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o king_n or_o a_o duke_n the_o which_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o degree_n and_o state_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n coincident_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o their_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o well_o be_v and_o so_o whereas_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n every_o one_o be_v equal_a in_o that_o office_n with_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a continuance_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n donatist_n optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schis_n donatist_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o lest_o while_o every_o one_o shall_v draw_v a_o diverse_a way_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o company_n or_o body_n thus_o whereas_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10_o matth._n 10_o and_o he_o be_v so_o set_v over_o they_o that_o he_o be_v even_o at_o the_o first_o choice_n though_o that_o be_v not_o thorough_o percaeve_v until_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v first_o of_o all_o and_o appoint_v for_o most_o of_o all_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o moment_n in_o the_o which_o unity_n shall_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v allow_v of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostleship_n ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o peter_n also_o be_v be_v all_o endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n add_v immediate_o sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o unity_n to_o send_v the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v one_o s._n hierom_n likewise_o have_v say_v 1_o aduersus_fw-la jovin_n li._n 1_o albeit_o all_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fasten_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o add_v immediate_o tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la schismatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la yet_o therefore_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donatist_n optatus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v one_o singular_a chair_n wherein_o peter_n do_v sit_v that_o in_o it_o unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v every_o man_n challenge_v a_o chaier_n to_o himself_o anastasium_n epi._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a confess_v the_o same_o truth_n say_v that_o whereas_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_a yet_o be_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n if_o then_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o office_n and_o yet_o one_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o keep_v unity_n he_o be_v not_o thereby_o a_o apostle_n more_o than_o they_o but_o he_o be_v great_a than_o they_o not_o great_a in_o his_o office_n or_o in_o his_o apostolic_a power_n but_o great_a in_o his_o prerogative_n of_o be_v head_n and_o of_o make_v all_o they_o to_o be_v as_o one_o while_o they_o be_v all_o content_a to_o obey_v he_o alone_o rather_o than_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o now_o let_v we_o add_v to_o their_o doctrine_n a_o other_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o grace_n by_o take_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o rom._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o seduce_v other_o for_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14._o joan._n 14._o because_o he_o shall_v tarry_v with_o you_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o hereupon_o
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n need_v no_o head_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o geve_v thereby_o a_o form_n and_o a_o pattern_n that_o afterward_o when_o the_o personal_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v all_o obey_v one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o peter_n place_n 22._o luc._n 22._o by_o who_o assure_a faith_n because_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o all_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v aswell_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n â—_o galat._n â—_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o matth._n 28_o and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n do_v also_o as_o well_o before_o as_o afterward_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n with_o no_o less_o power_n then_o s._n paul_n 15._o act._n 15._o and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o then_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o order_n power_n and_o grace_n of_o their_o apostleship_n be_v equal_a as_o the_o degree_n and_o line_n of_o brother_n be_v equal_a but_o as_o god_n prefer_v in_o old_a time_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o priesthood_n 49_o genes_n 49_o and_o to_o a_o great_a power_n in_o government_n not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o brotherhed_n but_o by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n even_o so_o whereas_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v equal_a apostle_n yet_o peter_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o apostleship_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o his_o church_n be_v one_o by_o have_v one_o pastor_n in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o kingdom_n be_v one_o by_o have_v one_o king_n in_o it_o or_o as_o a_o house_n be_v one_o by_o have_v one_o master_n in_o it_o again_o if_o s._n paul_n do_v reprove_v s._n peter_n concern_v circumcision_n as_o one_o that_o walk_v not_o accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o behaviour_n s._n paul_n may_v do_v it_o 2._o galat._n 2._o both_o because_o they_o be_v fellow_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n have_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v as_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n do_v witness_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o reprove_v as_o false_a praedicationis_fw-la conuersationis_fw-la fuit_fw-la vitium_fw-la non_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la but_o only_o his_o behaviour_n concern_v a_o outward_a fact_n of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v free_o eat_v before_o with_o the_o gentill_n without_o respect_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n wherein_o his_o deed_n be_v right_o good_a and_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o bind_v noman_n yet_o at_o the_o come_n of_o jew_n he_o do_v abstain_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o forbear_v certain_a meat_n to_o win_v his_o weak_a brother_n likewise_o s._n augustine_n write_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la sententia_fw-la suisse_fw-la iam_fw-la petrum_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o paulus_n fuit_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la re_fw-la verum_fw-la esset_fw-la docebat_fw-la sed_fw-la eius_fw-la simulationem_fw-la qua_fw-la gentes_fw-la iudaizare_fw-la cogebantur_fw-la arguebat_fw-la neither_o true_o we_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o peter_n be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o then_o teach_v peter_n what_o be_v true_a in_o that_o cause_n but_o he_o reprove_v his_o dissemble_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v compel_v to_o play_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o whereas_o s._n peter_n be_v no_o less_o persuade_v than_o s._n paul_n that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v cease_v as_o s._n peter_n himself_o pronounce_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n no_o less_o than_o he_o 15._o act._n 15._o have_v tolerate_v the_o obseruamce_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o time_n in_o circumcide_v timotheus_n the_o question_n be_v not_o 16._o act._n 16._o whether_o circumcision_n ought_v to_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o yet_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v at_o all_o for_o a_o time_n permit_v but_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v now_o any_o more_o wink_v at_o as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v for_o s._n paul_n beleve_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o profess_v his_o faith_n open_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n do_v reprove_v s._n peter_n outward_a simulation_n as_o by_o his_o fact_n yield_v long_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v profitable_a and_o herein_o sure_o s._n peter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o 22._o luc._n 22._o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a or_o lesser_a he_o in_o deed_n accomplissh_v that_o precept_n and_o yield_v unto_o s._n paul_n advice_n as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n do_v testify_v nam_fw-la nec_fw-la petrus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dnns_fw-la elegit_fw-la quintum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la &_o supet_n quem_fw-la aedificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la secum_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-fr circumcisione_n disceptaret_fw-la postmodum_fw-la vendicavit_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la insolent_a aut_fw-la arroganter_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ut_fw-la diceret_fw-la se_fw-la primatum_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o obtemperari_fw-la a_o novellis_fw-la &_o posteris_fw-la sibi_fw-la potius_fw-la debere_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la spexit_fw-la paulum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prius_fw-la persecutor_n fuisset_fw-la sed_fw-la consilium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la admisit_fw-la for_o peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v to_o be_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v build_v his_o church_n do_v not_o when_o paul_n do_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n afterward_o challenge_v or_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o insolent_o or_o proud_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o novice_n and_o after_o comer_n neither_o do_v he_o despise_v paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o word_n we_o perceive_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o judge_v this_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v any_o argument_n against_o his_o supremacy_n but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o s._n peter_n humility_n and_o mekenesse_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v once_o persecute_v the_o church_n so_o be_v it_o also_o true_a that_o s._n peter_n hold_v the_o primacy_n although_o as_o s._n cyprian_n have_v note_v he_o do_v not_o then_o allege_v it_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o confess_v 1._o de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la count_v donat_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la didicimus_fw-la apostolum_n petrun_v in_o quo_fw-la primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la tam_fw-la excellenti_fw-la gratia_fw-la praeeminet_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la postulabat_fw-la de_fw-la circumcisione_n agere_fw-la solitum_fw-la à _fw-la posteriore_fw-la apostolo_n paulo_n esse_fw-la correctum_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v above_o the_o rest_n by_o so_o excellent_a and_o gratiouse_a favour_n that_o he_o accustom_v to_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v be_v correct_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n s._n gregory_n stablish_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n the_o more_o by_o the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o his_o humility_n in_o bear_v gentle_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n quatenus_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolatus_fw-la culmine_fw-la 18._o gregorius_n in_o ezech._n hom._n 18._o esset_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la humilitate_fw-la that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostleship_n may_v also_o be_v chief_a in_o lowliness_n ecce_fw-la à _fw-la minore_fw-la svo_fw-la reprehenditur_fw-la &_o reprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocat_fw-la quòd_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o apostolatum_fw-la vocatus_fw-la sit_fw-la behold_v peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o inferior_a and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v
reprove_v neither_o do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n consider_v good_a reader_n how_o far_o these_o father_n be_v from_o this_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o reprove_v of_o s._n peter_n by_o s._n paul_n do_v any_o thing_n withstand_v his_o primacy_n whereas_o thereby_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o power_n rather_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v chief_a every_o way_n as_o well_o in_o grace_n as_o in_o authority_n s._n peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n praise_v the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o 2._o pet._n 3._o in_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v do_v ever_o martin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o john_n caluin_n show_v any_o such_o lowliness_n toward_o their_o superior_a as_o s._n peter_n show_v to_o his_o inferior_a zuinglius_fw-la reprove_v luther_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o do_v luther_n trow_v you_o praise_n zuinglius_fw-la for_o it_o except_o he_o praise_v a_o man_n who_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o sacramentarie_a and_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o brother_n and_o both_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n but_o o_o lord_n how_o far_o of_o be_v they_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n their_o primacy_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o diotrephes_n 3._o epistola_fw-la joan._n 3._o then_o to_o s._n peter_n humble_a government_n there_o be_v in_o these_o man_n no_o humility_n but_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n no_o yield_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o extreme_a defend_n of_o every_o man_n own_o fantasy_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_n bring_v this_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o defend_v their_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a debate_n whereas_o the_o reproufe_v of_o s._n peter_n neither_o consist_v in_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o his_o as_o they_o do_v nor_o be_v defend_v stubborn_o by_o he_o as_o these_o man_n defend_v their_o error_n even_o to_o death_n and_o so_o they_o make_v they_o never_o able_a to_o be_v reconcile_v via_fw-la the_o dissension_n of_o the_o caholikes_n matth._n 5._o in_o via_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o dissension_n happen_v oftentimes_o among_o the_o catholic_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o prosecute_a they_o for_o that_o always_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v one_o to_o the_o other_o even_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o far_a when_o the_o high_a judge_n shall_v geve_v sentence_n for_o the_o one_o part_n 17._o deut._n 17._o and_o they_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o power_n in_o earth_n able_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v immortal_a nor_o never_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n acknowlege_v in_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v they_o at_o one_o since_o they_o be_v at_o their_o way_n end_v after_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o reconciliation_n leave_v but_o the_o judge_n deliver_v either_o the_o one_o party_n 5._o matth._n 5._o or_o both_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v such_o as_o between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la it_o be_v it_o be_v far_a lay_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philippus_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptise_a 8._o act._n 8._o for_o by_o send_v they_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v only_o equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n may_v not_o choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o certain_a business_n of_o the_o chapter_n who_o therein_o they_o send_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n not_o as_o their_o inferior_a but_o when_o the_o common_a good_a be_v to_o be_v procure_v and_o no_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v punissh_v every_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v up_o his_o superiority_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o charity_n 64._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o as_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o as_o gregory_n most_o wise_o say_v when_o no_o fault_n require_v the_o contrary_a all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o humbleness_n be_v equal_a brief_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v every_o of_o they_o equal_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o peter_n beside_o that_o be_v make_v chief_a to_o the_o end_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v in_o one_o chief_a apostle_n and_o schism_n may_v be_v avoid_v not_o so_o much_o among_o the_o apostle_n where_o none_o can_v chance_v as_o among_o other_o afterward_o â—2_n leo_n epist_n â—2_n who_o shall_v have_v less_o grace_n to_o keep_v unity_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o in_o case_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o destitute_a of_o grace_n that_o any_o one_o may_v have_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o stubborn_o have_v defend_v the_o same_o doubtless_o s._n peter_n may_v no_o less_o have_v depose_v he_o 1._o actor_n 1._o than_o he_o do_v separate_v judas_n from_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o have_v be_v always_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o have_v follow_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v s._n peter_n chief_a power_n who_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o have_v control_v they_o if_o they_o have_v lack_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o have_v teach_v only_o true_a doctrine_n and_o although_o they_o have_v grace_v not_o to_o err_v yet_o his_o power_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o less_o thereby_o but_o it_o have_v the_o less_o occasion_n to_o show_v itself_o upon_o the_o apostle_n posita_fw-la 1._o tim._n 1._o lex_fw-la iusto_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la posita_fw-la even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o weak_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o just_a man_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o see_v by_o his_o chief_a bishoplie_n power_n the_o xii_n chap._n it_o be_v all_o ready_a show_v first_o that_o s._n peter_n pass_v the_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n secondlie_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o power_n one_o proper_a to_o their_o apostleship_n a_o other_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n thirdlie_o that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o all_o point_v equal_a with_o s._n peter_n save_v only_o that_o above_o and_o beside_o his_o office_n he_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n unity_n may_v be_v always_o show_v and_o keep_v by_o one_o captain_n apostle_n be_v also_o able_a to_o have_v strengthen_v they_o but_o that_o they_o prevent_v with_o grace_n need_v not_o his_o help_n now_o them_z it_o remain_v to_o see_v how_o far_a s._n peter_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o bishoply_n power_n herein_o i_o say_v that_o whereas_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o a_o prelate_n either_o his_o order_n and_o office_n or_o else_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishoply_n power_n be_v equal_o common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o likewise_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v general_o true_a which_o s._n hierom_n say_v euagrium_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la whersoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v whether_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o world_n or_o at_o eugubium_n which_o be_v a_o small_a town_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o bishop_n may_v as_o well_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o of_o priesthood_n and_o much_o more_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o his_o own_o citisens_n or_o do_v any_o like_a matter_n belong_v to_o his_o order_n as_o the_o high_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n may_v for_o the_o order_n be_v equal_o common_a to_o they_o al._n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v eccles_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishoplie_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n hold_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishoplie_n office_n whole_o and_o without_o diminution_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v for_o his_o part_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o
preach_n of_o his_o own_o sensible_a doctrine_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n even_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n 18._o deut._n 18._o as_o moses_n do_v while_o he_o live_v now_o in_o consyderation_n that_o christ_n will_v forsake_v this_o world_n concern_v his_o visible_a conversation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v in_o his_o manhood_n to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o over_o the_o glorious_a part_n of_o his_o church_n he_o institute_v a_o other_o particular_a rock_n and_o shepherd_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_n and_o confess_v of_o his_o faith_n may_v for_o his_o life_n time_n stay_v the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o right_a belefe_v as_o abraham_n or_o moses_n have_v do_v while_o they_o live_v 16_o matth._n 16_o this_o particular_a militant_a rock_n be_v s._n peter_n for_o the_o tyme._n but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o still_o a_o particular_a militant_a church_n i_o call_v it_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o for_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o some_o mortal_a man_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o may_v so_o uphold_v the_o militant_a church_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v once_o uphold_v the_o same_o who_o likewise_o may_v still_o so_o confirm_v his_o brother_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v once_o will_v to_o confirm_v they_o 23._o matth._n 23._o all_o christian_n be_v brother_n among_o themselves_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v brother_n in_o a_o nigh_a degree_n of_o holy_a government_n the_o rock_n therefore_o which_o shall_v strengthen_v both_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o namely_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o christian_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n even_o so_o must_v such_o a_o other_o pastor_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v be_v make_v who_o may_v still_o feed_v and_o rule_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v sacerdot_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la ut_fw-la pecudes_fw-la eas_fw-la acquireret_fw-la quarum_fw-la curam_fw-la tum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la petri_n successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o get_v unto_o he_o those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n successor_n peter_n successor_n and_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n in_o that_o very_a place_n it_o be_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v endow_v praecellere_fw-la longè_n praecellere_fw-la with_o authority_n pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n a_o great_a way_n as_o therefore_o peter_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v pass_v the_o other_o apostle_n so_o must_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n pass_v a_o great_a way_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o bishop_n for_o now_o chrysostome_n confess_v that_o the_o same_o care_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n himself_o assumpt_n serm_n 2_o in_o aniver_n assumpt_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n pope_n leo_n agreee_v say_v soliditas_fw-la illius_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o apostolorun_n principe_fw-la est_fw-la laudata_fw-la perpetua_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la sicut_fw-la permanet_fw-la ê™_n in_o christo_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la ita_fw-la permanet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o petro_n christus_fw-la instituit_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v everlasting_a and_o as_o that_o remain_v which_o peter_n beleve_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v that_o remain_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sure_a rock_n which_o may_v always_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ._n and_o leo_n show_v afterward_o how_o that_o remain_v which_o be_v ordain_v in_o s._n peter_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la he_o say_v in_o seed_n petri_n sva_fw-la vivit_fw-la potestas_fw-la excellit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n his_o power_n live_v his_o authority_n exell_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n which_o have_v a_o ordinary_a succession_n in_o christ_n church_n these_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o strong_a so_o true_a so_o forceable_a that_o i_o muse_v what_o understanding_n what_o wit_n or_o sense_n they_o have_v who_o grant_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o time_n which_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yet_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o other_o like_o rock_n shall_v be_v substitute_v after_o s._n peter_n very_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n confession_n â—_z vbi_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratio_fw-la idem_fw-la â—_z and_o of_o his_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n also_o of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o have_v and_o must_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o militant_a house_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o either_o any_o brother_n be_v who_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o any_o sheep_n who_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o very_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n what_o mean_a 3._o mean_a li._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n schismate_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la schismate_fw-la optatus_n and_o 165._o and_o ep._n 165._o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n to_o reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o every_o of_o their_o age_n and_o tyme._n moreover_o whereas_o noman_n except_v the_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v right_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o as_o every_o particular_a pastor_n have_v as_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o government_n 3_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 3_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a unto_o our_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n always_o in_o the_o church_n who_o beside_o his_o particular_a charge_n may_v send_v other_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o who_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v erect_v new_a church_n and_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v in_o those_o party_n as_o s._n gregory_n do_v in_o england_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o 1._o beda_n li._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 27._o tit._n 1._o who_o may_v as_o paul_n say_v correct_v the_o thing_n which_o lack_v and_o also_o control_v other_o bisshoppe_n when_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o who_o may_v excommunicate_v even_o those_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o no_o particular_a diocese_n but_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n or_o painim_n do_v there_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o do_v write_v heretical_a book_n or_o treatise_n if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o some_o general_a pastor_n who_o may_v summon_v all_o other_o bisshoppe_n to_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o may_v change_v the_o former_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n when_o either_o necessititie_n or_o charity_n require_v it_o and_o who_o may_v either_o make_v two_o bisshoppe_n where_o one_o be_v before_o or_o unite_v two_o into_o one_o 35._o greg._n li._n 2._o epist_n 31._o &_o 35._o or_o commit_v the_o cure_n of_o any_o see_v or_o chair_n vacant_a to_o the_o next_o bishop_n and_o so_o in_o all_o case_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n flock_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o as_o other_o mean_a state_n and_o common_a weal_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o god_n church_n whereby_o all_o the_o former_a case_n may_v be_v well_o provide_v for_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostolic_a power_n be_v end_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o high_a pastoral_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o shall_v procure_v these_o affair_n and_o consequent_o the_o high_a pastoral_a office_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n which_o cease_v not_o with_o his_o own_o death_n but_o be_v tranfer_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o it_o shall_v far_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n save_v one_o that_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n primacy_n belonge_v to_o one_o bishop_n alone_o the_o xiiii_o chap._n saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o
peter_n shall_v rule_v any_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o militant_a flock_n and_o s._n james_n a_o other_o and_o s._n john_n the_o three_o but_o rather_o by_o his_o appointment_n s._n peter_n may_v rule_v the_o self_n same_o flock_n which_o s._n john_n or_o s._n paul_n or_o s._n james_n might_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o may_v rule_v the_o same_o flock_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v for_o all_o be_v send_v aequallie_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n 28_o matth._n 28_o therefore_o except_o beside_o this_o common_a commend_v of_o the_o flock_n indifferent_o to_o all_o s._n peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n 21._o joan._n 21._o but_o as_o a_o bisshoppe_n and_o as_o one_o ordinary_a officer_n the_o like_a whereof_o shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o the_o example_n of_o have_v any_o one_o ordinary_a curate_n bishop_z or_o metropolitan_a in_o any_o one_o parrissh_a or_o diocese_n or_o province_n be_v utter_o without_o any_o example_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o equal_a institution_n of_o many_o pastor_n over_o onâ—_n flock_v only_o stand_v which_o thing_n the_o protestant_n do_v maintain_v it_o shall_v invincible_o follow_v that_o see_v no_o devise_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o control_v the_o institution_n oâ—_n christ_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o better_a to_o have_v twelve_o or_o thirten_a curate_n in_o one_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n then_o to_o have_v one_o alone_a for_o christ_n if_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o above_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a pastoral_a dignity_n make_v thirteen_o apostle_n to_o be_v equal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flock_n 2d_o math._n 18._o &_o 2d_o and_o that_o foorm_n of_o government_n which_o christ_n ordain_v ought_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o who_o dare_v change_v our_o lord_n institution_n titum_fw-la cypri_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 3._o &_o li._n 4._o epi._n 2_o hieron_n in_o 1._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v that_o now_o in_o one_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n but_o one_o bishop_n or_o one_o pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n say_v in_o una_fw-la civitate_fw-la plures_fw-la ut_fw-la nun_n cupantur_fw-la episcopi_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n according_a as_o a_o bishop_n be_v now_o take_v to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o common_a priest_n if_o whereas_o once_o many_o priest_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n mind_n rule_v one_o church_n for_o a_o time_n equal_o evelletentur_fw-la in._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensicnun_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evelletentur_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o schism_n that_o government_n be_v change_v and_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o they_o all_o see_v s._n hierom_n allow_v well_o the_o change_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o better_a if_o it_o have_v whole_o lack_v a_o foorm_n and_o pattern_n in_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v to_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o s._n hierom_n say_v jovianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o adversus_fw-la jovianum_fw-la that_o among_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a master_n christ_n to_o send_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v well_o weigh_v and_o confer_v together_o i_o may_v most_o certain_o conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o institute_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v as_o one_o chief_a pastor_n in_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n according_a to_o s._n hieroms_n express_a meaning_n but_o that_o also_o he_o do_v institute_v he_o alone_o as_o a_o ordinary_a officer_n according_a to_o who_o unity_n every_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n rule_v by_o one_o curate_n or_o bishop_n for_o as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n govern_v the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o s._n peter_n extraordinary_o dividitur_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la piure_v ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o s._n peter_n alone_o govern_v the_o whole_a flock_n ordinary_o so_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v some_o few_o parish_n be_v govern_v extraordinary_o by_o many_o pastor_n at_o once_o as_z s._n hierom_n think_v but_o as_o we_o see_v most_o clere_o that_o the_o equal_a government_n of_o many_o pastor_n in_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n long_o before_o s._n hieroms_n time_n be_v whole_o expire_v so_o we_o may_v as_o evident_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o a_o blind_a hart_n that_o the_o extraordinary_a government_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o other_o prelate_n with_o equal_a power_n be_v fiften_v hundred_o year_n pass_v expire_v and_o that_o now_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a to_o govern_v god_n church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o part_n be_v to_o have_v one_o pastor_n alone_o in_o every_o parish_n and_o one_o chief_a pastor_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n the_o which_o one_o chief_a pastor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o succede_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n the_o xv._o chap._n as_o sina_n be_v a_o mountain_n in_o in_o arabia_n 4._o galat._n 4._o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o earthly_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nighness_n or_o affinity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o condition_n because_o the_o self_n same_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o sina_n be_v afterward_o continue_v and_o preserve_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o by_o that_o mean_a the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n first_o receive_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o as_o the_o which_o be_v then_o full_a of_o idolatry_n be_v afterward_o bind_v to_o come_v thither_o thrice_o every_o year_n 23._o exod._n 23._o because_o the_o high_a priesthood_n and_o temple_n be_v settle_v there_o 17._o deut._n 17._o as_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v even_o so_o fare_v it_o between_o the_o chief_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o joan._n 21._o for_o albeit_o when_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o when_o he_o be_v make_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o not_o in_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o time_n be_v rather_o account_v the_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circuncision_n 2._o galat._n 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n then_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o then_o convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n who_o primacy_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n at_o the_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n prescript_n iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o for_o this_o respect_n i_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v commend_v and_o warrant_v by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o s._n peter_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o first_o literal_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o rock_n 16_o matth._n 16_o whereupon_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n 21._o joan._n 21._o who_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n item_n that_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n be_v ordinary_a and_o must_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n item_n that_o it_o must_v continue_v in_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n only_o now_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o saint_n peter_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v avouch_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 14._o egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3_o c._n 2._o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o euseb_n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o first_o not_o only_o all_o the_o history_n all_o holy_a writer_n and_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n have_v testify_v
cyprian_n confess_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o whereas_o certain_a factiouse_a heretic_n sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n as_o intend_v to_o complain_v upon_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n s._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o of_o that_o matter_n audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la 3._o li._n 1._o epi._n 3._o unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la schismaticis_fw-la &_o prophanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o rom._n 1._o ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la accessum_fw-la they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o scismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n principal_a church_n and_o principal_a church_n whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v they_o to_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o infidelity_n can_v not_o have_v access_n in_o this_o sentence_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n first_o there_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n to_o wit_n his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v and_o of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n again_o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n or_o flock_n of_o christian_n very_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v in_o the_o pastoral_a office_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v seem_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o all_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o s._n peter_n commit_v jerusalem_fw-la to_o the_o government_n of_o s._n james_n carry_v his_o own_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o all_o at_o rome_n three_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o bishop_n for_o sacerdos_fw-la contain_v both_o dignity_n begin_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a pastoral_a authority_n of_o peter_n in_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a peminence_n be_v 16_o joan._n 1._o matth._n 16_o because_o he_o first_o be_v ê“mise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n and_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o hin_n but_o take_v away_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o priesthood_n but_o rather_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n four_o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o one_o so_o cornelius_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n and_o so_o unity_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n not_o every_o unity_n but_o priestly_a unity_n because_o he_o sit_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o while_o they_o all_o concern_v their_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v oversee_v be_v confirm_v and_o feed_v of_o he_o who_o be_v without_o fellow_n in_o his_o supremacy_n farthermore_o when_o s._n cyprian_n say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o then_o to_o say_v 22_o lucae_n 22_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o rule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v for_o what_o flock_n can_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v always_o safe_a from_o infidelity_n except_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a safeguard_n of_o his_o church_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la 8._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 8._o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n very_o because_o thence_o all_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n flock_n do_v spring_n first_o and_o be_v continual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v do_v not_o s._n cyprian_n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o basilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spain_n 4_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 4_o albeit_o he_o show_v also_o that_o basilides_n for_o his_o part_n do_v unjust_o appeal_v and_o do_v deceive_v the_o pope_n by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o evil_a report_n last_o of_o all_o s._n cyprian_n require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n 13_o lib._n 3._o ep_v 13_o to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o sure_o to_o do_v in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n thus_o do_v that_o holy_a martyr_n defend_v both_o the_o right_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a in_o s._n cyprian_n stephani_fw-la cyprianus_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephani_fw-la because_o he_o otherwise_o dissent_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o such_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v before_o of_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o yet_o for_o the_o greedy_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n deny_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o therein_o show_v that_o not_o withstand_v his_o private_a error_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowlege_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o novatus_fw-la teach_v false_o that_o those_o who_o have_v once_o deny_v christ_n or_o have_v commit_v great_a and_o mortal_a sin_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v afterward_o by_o christian_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o do_v penance_n nor_o to_o their_o old_a state_n of_o grace_n with_o which_o heresy_n a_o christian_a priest_n who_o be_v name_v hippolytus_n hippolytus_n hippolytus_n because_o he_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n be_v for_o the_o time_n deceive_v but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o say_v hippolytus_n do_v otherwise_o love_n christ_n so_o hearty_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n that_o the_o say_a death_n may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o he_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n before_o his_o death_n the_o which_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o but_o as_o well_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a example_n which_o he_o have_v give_v while_o he_o follow_v that_o heresy_n as_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o be_v now_o leaden_a to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o christian_a people_n come_v about_o he_o and_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o better_a religion_n whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o else_o that_o of_o novatus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o as_o prudentius_n do_v recite_v hippoliti_fw-la periste_n phanon_fw-mi in_o passione_n hippoliti_fw-la respondit_fw-la fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la reddite_fw-la vos_fw-la populis_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la templo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n retinet_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri_n his_o answer_n be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novat_n lore_n and_o to_o the_o cath'like_a folk_n and_o flock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o rain_n keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o peter_n chair_n do_v hold_v mark_v these_o degree_n avoid_v schism_n and_o division_n before_o the_o time_n of_o novatus_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n after_o he_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v two_o faith_n he_z then_o divide_v the_o former_a faith_n avoid_v you_o the_o division_n and_o restore_v your_o self_n to_o the_o catholic_a peple_n which_o be_v spread_v every_o where_o before_o novatus_fw-la be_v bear_v let_v one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o one_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v that_o the_o which_o paul_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n keep_v what_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n so_o that_o he_o go_v from_o schism_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o he_o show_v where_o the_o catholic_n be_v by_o one_o faith_n without_o division_n that_o one_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v we_o not_o now_o say_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o hippolytus_n to_o our_o country_n man_n avoid_v the_o schism_n may_v we_o not_o say_v restore_v yourselves_o to_o the_o catholic_a people_n follow_v not_o the_o two_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o stir_v but_o let_v that_o one_o faith_n prevail_v which_o be_v
jam_fw-la cùm_fw-la ista_fw-la scriberem_fw-la 94._o epist_n 94._o cognoveramus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la carthaginensi_fw-la adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la concilij_fw-la conditum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la decretum_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o venerabili_fw-la papae_fw-la innocentio_n dirigendum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n numidiae_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la iam_fw-la similiter_fw-la scripseramus_fw-la now_o while_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o understode_v a_o decree_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o these_o two_o counsel_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o also_o all_o other_o counsel_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o that_o as_o well_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v assure_v not_o to_o err_v as_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o by_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n all_o church_n may_v receive_v the_o soon_o that_o decree_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o head_n under_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o again_o because_o the_o heretic_n and_o they_a follower_n may_v the_o soon_o be_v either_o reconcile_a or_o keep_v down_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v that_o the_o high_a court_n in_o earth_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n whereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n say_v 92._o epist_n 92._o arbitramus_n adiwante_fw-la misericordia_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la &_o regere_fw-la consulentem_fw-la &_o orantem_fw-la exaudire_fw-la dignatur_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la facilius_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la tam_fw-la perversa_fw-la &_o perniciosa_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la cessuros_fw-la we_o think_v these_o man_n who_o have_v so_o evil_a and_o froward_a opinion_n scripture_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v the_o soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o voutsafe_v both_o to_o rule_v you_o while_o you_o consult_v and_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n one_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o because_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succede_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o high_a shepherd_n who_o voice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o other_o point_n be_v in_o that_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o christ_n rule_v the_o pope_n at_o his_o consultation_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o 22._o luc._n 22._o to_o send_v all_o his_o successor_n may_v not_o err_v in_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o epistle_n pope_n innocentius_n make_v answer_v praise_v they_o because_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o ask_v he_o what_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v 93._o ep._n 93._o antiquae_fw-la scilicet_fw-la regulae_fw-la formam_fw-la secuti_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la mecum_fw-la nostis_fw-la esse_fw-la seruatam_fw-la you_o follow_v say_v innocentius_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o well_o note_v well_o to_o have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_v that_o innocentius_n dout_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milivite_fw-la among_o who_o saint_n augustine_n be_v do_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n always_o use_v to_o refer_v doubtful_a matter_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v praesertim_fw-la quoties_fw-la fidei_fw-la ratio_fw-la ventilatur_fw-la special_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discuss_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o deed_n write_v so_o but_o that_o he_o say_v not_o true_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v the_o pope_n answer_n in_o these_o word_n 106._o epist_n 106._o scripsimus_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n memoriae_fw-la papam_fw-la innocentium_n etc._n etc._n we_o write_v to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ille_fw-la nobis_fw-la rescripsit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la fas_fw-la erat_fw-la atque_fw-la oportebat_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitem_fw-la he_o write_v again_o to_o we_o to_o every_o point_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n what_o can_v be_v now_o require_v more_o saint_n augustine_n acknowlegd_v the_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o saint_n peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o shall_v the_o protestant_n now_o a_o day_n be_v suffer_v to_o rail_v at_o that_o epistle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n esteem_v so_o much_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n thereof_o with_o great_a commendation_n saint_n augustine_n then_o do_v confess_v that_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v consult_v as_o be_v the_o general_a pastor_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o whole_a militant_a flock_n the_o particular_a bishop_n themselves_o be_v comprise_v therein_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n partly_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n partly_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o father_n but_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o clear_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v never_o nothing_o clear_v in_o he_o let_v this_o one_o place_n be_v add_v for_o a_o surpluse_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o see_v hinselfe_n to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n as_o well_o with_o other_o country_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n itself_o as_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la 162._o epist_n 162._o in_o the_o which_o roman_n church_n the_o principate_v or_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n but_o also_o the_o principal_a power_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o flourish_v there_o and_o that_o not_o only_o during_o s._n peter_n life_n or_o a_o little_a after_o but_o semper_fw-la always_o happy_a then_o be_v we_o who_o till_o this_o day_n communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o that_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o some_o other_o holy_a father_n ingratis_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la prosper_v the_o bishop_n of_o regium_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n though_o sumwhat_o young_a than_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n write_v thus_o touch_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n pestem_fw-la subeuntem_fw-la prima_fw-la recidit_fw-la sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la possicet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n do_v first_o cut_v of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o pestilence_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o which_o rome_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n unto_o the_o world_n hold_v all_o that_o by_o religion_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o the_o sword_n rome_n then_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o bisshoplie_fw-fr honour_n or_o of_o pastoral_n power_n the_o which_o reach_v far_o and_o have_v more_o christian_n subject_n to_o it_o because_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o then_o ever_o it_o have_v through_o the_o mighty_a empire_n thereof_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n prosper_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 16_o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 16_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la apostolici_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la principatum_fw-la amplior_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la rome_n through_o the_o chiefedome_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o
etiam_fw-la vestrae_fw-la innotescat_fw-la sanctitati_fw-la caput_fw-la caput_fw-la quae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la ecclesiarun_n neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n how_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o notify_v to_o your_o holiness_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o all_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o state_n of_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n shall_v be_v suprem_a head_n be_v no_o holy_a church_n but_o a_o profane_a synagog_n and_o a_o malignant_a congregation_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o arrian_n donatists_n and_o pelagians_n be_v who_o obey_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v of_o his_o fellowship_n heretic_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o heretic_n but_o either_o julianus_n the_o renegade_n or_o valens_n or_o the_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o of_o the_o vandal_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n here_o the_o order_n and_o place_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v also_o how_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n 609._o an._n dom._n 609._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o three_o pronounce_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o the_o protestant_n not_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o story_n sai_o that_o now_o first_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n assertion_n a_o false_a assertion_n which_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v for_o s._n gregory_n be_v before_o bonifacius_n 54._o an._n dom._n 607._o lib._n 11._o epist_n 54._o say_v of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n before_o he_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n 538._o an._n 538._o be_v a_o grecian_a say_v of_o syluerius_n the_o pope_n ille_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la he_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 534._o an._n 534._o justinian_n write_v to_o joannes_n the_o pope_n as_o i_o allege_v before_o call_v his_o holiness_n caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n 486._o an._n 486._o eugenius_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o african_a have_v say_v before_o justinians_n time_n as_o victor_n write_v romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la en_fw-fr omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la vandal_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o prosper_n have_v write_v before_o eugenius_n sedes_fw-la roma_fw-la petri_n ingratis_fw-la an._n 460._o de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la quae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la honoris_fw-la facta_fw-la caput_fw-la mundo_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n paul_n an._n 446._o in_o nativit_fw-la petri_n &_o paul_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a be_v elder_n they_o prosper_v preach_v thus_o roma_fw-la per_fw-la sacram_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la effecta_fw-la rome_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o and_o again_o ê‘quos_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la b._n petri_n sedem_fw-la confluit_fw-la 82_o ad_fw-la anastas_n ep_v 82_o by_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n flow_v to_o the_o one_o see_v of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o may_v at_o any_o time_n dissent_v from_o his_o head_n now_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 456._o an._n 456._o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o elder_a in_o year_n than_o leo_n yet_o consist_v of_o 630._o bishop_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a flock_n as_o of_o most_o ancient_a and_o peerless_a authority_n this_o great_a council_n make_v relation_n to_o pope_n leo_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v do_v there_o &c._n act._n 3._o sancta_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la &c._n &c._n write_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la sicut_fw-la membris_fw-la caput_fw-la praeeras_fw-la thou_o be_v over_o we_o as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o his_o member_n and_o whereas_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vineyard_n 5._o isai_n 5._o they_o there_o confess_v that_o unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la à _fw-la saluatore_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o keep_v of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v of_o our_o saviour_n note_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o this_o famous_a great_a and_o learned_a council_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o unto_o phocas_n or_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 64_o an._n d._n 426_o lib._n 12._o in_o joan._n c._n 64_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v yet_o high_o when_o cyrillus_n confess_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v ben_fw-mi caput_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o not_o confess_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o all_o bishop_n be_v shall_v we_o go_v from_o cyrillus_n to_o s._n ambrose_n 308_o an._n d._n 308_o who_o write_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothe_n timoth._n in_o c._n 3._o 1._o epistol_n ad_fw-la timoth._n call_v damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ruler_n or_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o church_n be_v name_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillour_n of_o truth_n meaning_n that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o only_o of_o any_o one_o parish_n or_o diocese_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a ruler_n of_o god_n whole_a church_n 15._o tripar_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 15._o but_o to_o be_v the_o temporal_a head_n thereof_o say_v not_o sozomenus_n that_o pope_n julius_n curam_fw-la gessit_fw-la omnium_fw-la propter_fw-la sedis_fw-la propriae_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la he_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v where_o all_o be_v comprise_v what_o can_v be_v except_v optatus_n donatist_n an._n d_o 370_o lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n donatist_n who_o prove_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v head_n because_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n cephas_n a_o rock_n for_o the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n be_v that_o unto_o the_o house_n which_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o body_n do_v thereby_o refer_v the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n to_o christ_n himself_o 300._o an._n 300._o if_o i_o shall_v go_v now_o to_o the_o council_n of_o 300._o bishop_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n where_o although_o marcellinus_n have_v confess_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v idolatry_n yet_o all_o the_o bishop_n answer_v prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la council_n tom._n 1._o council_n the_o first_o see_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n will_v it_o not_o thereby_o appear_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beig_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o prefer_v to_o that_o honour_n by_o any_o mortal_a man_n otherwise_o he_o that_o have_v pfer_v it_o may_v also_o have_v judge_v it_o but_o be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o church_n by_o he_o who_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 16._o matt._n 16._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o phocas_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v s._n peter_n the_o temporal_a foundation_n and_o head_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o with_o other_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n show_v that_o not_o phocas_n alone_o but_o other_o also_o after_o hin_n honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n constantinus_n the_o four_o be_v a_o most_o catholic_a prince_n mundi_fw-la beda_n de_fw-fr sex_n aetat_fw-la mundi_fw-la procure_v the_o six_o general_a council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o therein_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v wonder_v at_o the_o relation_n of_o pope_n agatho_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o peter_n 6._o act._n 18._o synod_n 6._o the_o same_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedictus_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n decree_v 2_o a_o 688._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la benedict_n 2_o ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quem_fw-la clerus_fw-la populus_fw-la exercitusque_fw-la romanus_n in_fw-la pontificem_fw-la delegisset_fw-la
be_v call_v campus_fw-la martius_n and_o so_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n the_o protestant_n have_v lose_v their_o argument_n the_o pope_n also_o do_v sit_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hilnamed_a vatican_n hard_o by_o s._n peter_n church_n hill_n the_o seven_o hill_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n whereupon_o the_o seven_o king_n dwell_v or_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o seven_o hill_n be_v well_o mean_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_o in_o secular_a prince_n chapter_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o who_o yet_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o never_o to_o the_o state_n of_o antichrist_n than_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o but_o let_v all_o our_o new_a brother_n bring_v but_o one_o holy_a father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o have_v be_v always_o account_v catholic_a who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n or_o if_o none_o can_v be_v allege_v let_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v account_v a_o ê“phane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v avoid_v among_o good_a christian_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o xviii_o chap._n this_o be_v once_o clear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v that_o notable_a antichrist_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v of_o the_o next_o shift_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o the_o lest_o a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o principal_a antichrist_n 2_o 1._o joan._n 2_o of_o which_o sort_n all_o such_o be_v as_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n do_v promote_v his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o capitaine_fw-fr of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v exact_o handle_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n for_o in_o every_o of_o they_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o false_a part_n be_v a_o member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n it_o shall_v suffice_v by_o a_o few_o general_a reason_n to_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o he_o who_o listen_v to_o prosecute_v the_o say_a argument_n more_o full_o the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a see_v we_o now_o speak_v not_o of_o paynim_n or_o jew_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o of_o heretic_n who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o way_n to_o know_v this_o kind_n of_o antichristes_n be_v if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o when_o christ_n entreat_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o erroneouse_a teacher_n he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n nolite_fw-la exire_fw-la 24_o matth._n 24_o go_v you_o not_o out_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o if_o you_o can_v tarry_v where_o you_o be_v no_o danger_n can_v come_v to_o you_o but_o all_o the_o peril_n be_v in_o go_v out_o after_o they_o who_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n beleve_v 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o of_o they_o s._n john_n say_v exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v forth_o from_o us._n 15._o act._n 15._o likewise_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o they_o who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n pastor_n homil._n de_fw-fr pastor_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v general_o exire_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o heretic_n to_o go_v out_o who_o then_o go_v from_o the_o church_n of_o these_o two_o do_v the_o pope_n go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o do_v the_o protestant_n if_o the_o pope_n go_v forth_o who_o do_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o where_o dwell_v they_o who_o he_o forsake_v let_v the_o country_n the_o city_n the_o town_n the_o village_n the_o church_n the_o chapel_n the_o company_n of_o never_o so_o few_o man_n be_v name_v from_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o pope_n go_v for_o he_o that_o go_v out_o go_v from_o some_o and_o leave_v some_o behind_o he_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v name_v who_o the_o pope_n leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o true_a church_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o say_a church_n because_o in_o deed_n he_o never_o go_v forth_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o faithful_a nation_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o pastor_n neither_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o some_o of_o the_o grecian_n for_o a_o time_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o god_n the_o son_n which_o truth_n the_o grecian_n uniustlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o after_o a_o time_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o conference_n some_o of_o they_o come_v into_o that_o church_n again_o 1440._o an._n dom._n 1440._o where_o the_o pope_n remain_v head_n as_o at_o the_o council_n of_o floremce_n and_o some_o other_o tarry_v without_o still_o and_o die_v in_o the_o schism_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o pope_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o otherside_n we_o can_v all_o tell_v when_o 1044._o when_o an._n do._n 1044._o berengarius_fw-la 1350._o berengarius_fw-la 1350._o wiclef_fw-fr 1410._o wiclef_fw-fr 1410._o hus_n 1517._o hus_n 1517._o luther_n 1522._o luther_n 1522._o zuinglius_fw-la 1540_o zuinglius_fw-la 1540_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o profess_a to_o go_v out_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o know_v who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o within_o the_o church_n very_o they_o leave_v all_o italy_n all_o france_n all_o spain_n all_o polonia_n all_o hungary_n all_o england_n all_o sicily_n and_o so_o much_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o church_n as_o go_v not_o out_o after_o they_o if_o now_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o heretical_a antichrist_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o pope_n who_o depart_v from_o no_o company_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o protestant_n who_o depart_v from_o so_o many_o christian_a nation_n as_o now_o i_o name_v and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o depart_v also_o both_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o very_a lutheran_n themselves_o objection_n a_o objection_n as_o for_o that_o vain_a brag_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o say_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o they_o answer_n the_o answer_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o depart_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o depart_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o such_o as_o once_o live_v together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o house_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o go_v out_o and_o some_o tarry_v within_o as_o arrius_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n depart_v out_o and_o his_o bishop_n alexander_n with_o good_a athanasius_n tarry_v still_o in_o the_o church_n novatus_fw-la go_v out_o cornelius_n tarry_v within_o pelagius_n go_v out_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n hierom_n follow_v he_o not_o but_o tarry_v within_o even_o so_o luther_n go_v out_o from_o the_o company_n with_o who_o he_o once_o live_v peaceable_o and_o the_o pope_n tarry_v still_o within_o therefore_o luther_n and_o his_o adhearent_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o answer_v an_o other_o objection_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o heretic_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o example_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o we_o except_o they_o can_v bring_v such_o prophecy_n and_o such_o evident_a miracle_n for_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n bring_v and_o wrought_v for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o make_v man_n forsake_v their_o former_a trade_n of_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n 24._o luc._n 24._o who_o show_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o very_a work_n that_o the_o same_o one_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n
cap._n 7._o which_o thing_n caluin_n account_v a_o beastly_a matter_n again_o at_o geneva_n his_o doctrine_n be_v decay_v for_o whereas_o he_o beleve_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n even_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n apostol_n in_o 2._o act._n apostol_n beza_n so_o much_o mislike_v he_o therein_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v no_o low_o then_o into_o the_o grave_n the_o which_o opinion_n the_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v at_o geneva_n do_v embrace_v and_o concern_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v how_o vehementlie_o flacius_n illyricus_n have_v shake_v it_o already_o in_o his_o book_n against_o beza_n it_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v because_o the_o common_a sort_n can_v not_o understande_v it_o and_o worthy_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ground_v upon_o imagination_n without_o any_o assurance_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v not_o by_o a_o worse_a heresy_n oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n or_o if_o all_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v fail_v at_o the_o lest_o by_o this_o one_o way_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v for_o as_o the_o marcionist_n the_o manichee_n the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychians_n the_o monothelite_n the_o pelagian_n the_o donatists_n the_o imagebreaker_n be_v at_o the_o last_o all_o wrap_v in_o apostasy_n and_o infidelity_n and_o be_v swallow_a uppe_o by_o the_o moor_n the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turck_n even_o so_o be_v it_o most_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o caluinist_n do_v escape_v other_o destruction_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o end_n either_o be_v make_v infidel_n or_o be_v conquer_v of_o other_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o safe_a stand_v the_o see_v apostolic_a how_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v it_o dure_v always_o like_a to_o itself_o how_o unremovable_a be_v that_o rock_n how_o do_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o flourish_v more_o and_o more_o every_o day_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o dawghter_n of_o time_n have_v now_o make_v many_o heretic_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o think_v so_o much_o can_v never_o have_v be_v say_v for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n as_o now_o they_o find_v in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v have_v be_v know_v before_o thousand_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v that_o way_n but_o now_o either_o shame_n or_o slewth_n or_o covetousness_n or_o fear_n of_o worldly_a prince_n or_o the_o hard_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o desperation_n cause_v they_o to_o stop_v their_o eye_n and_o their_o ear_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v convert_v 1â—_n joan._n 1â—_n yet_o god_n to_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n do_v daily_o revoke_v some_o to_o his_o true_a church_n both_o in_o germannie_n and_o france_n and_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o our_o country_n of_o england_n also_o the_o five_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o five_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v god_n word_n without_o commission_n rome_v his_o superior_n for_o such_o a_o one_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v of_o himself_o as_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v 10._o rom._n 10._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v s._n paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v now_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n preacher_n of_o all_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n visible_o in_o flesh_n so_o he_o visible_o send_v his_o apostle_n 4._o joan._n 20._o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n send_v other_o to_o preach_v and_o their_o successor_n from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v send_v other_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o till_o this_o day_n so_o that_o all_o catholic_a preacher_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v their_o commlssion_n from_o step_n to_o step_v until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o see_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n rebel_v against_o their_o own_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o any_o in_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v a_o know_v and_o public_a authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v of_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o lawful_o send_v at_o all_o as_o for_o temporal_a magistrate_n who_o be_v only_a sheep_n and_o which_o can_v not_o preach_v themselves_o can_v much_o less_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n can_v send_v a_o other_o to_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v 13._o joan._n 13._o since_o no_o apostle_n or_o legat_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o any_o common_a weal_n to_o send_v luther_n to_o preach_v because_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v send_v he_o be_v by_o his_o judgement_n misbelever_v until_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v first_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o come_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n 5._o joan._n 5._o who_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o christ_n have_v tawght_fw-mi it_o be_v well_o know_v also_o that_o luther_n will_v not_o send_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o preach_v against_o himself_o neither_o will_v zuinglius_fw-la send_v caluin_n to_o deface_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o false_a preacher_n who_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v who_o succede_v lineal_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v know_v the_o six_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o six_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v this_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n may_v be_v in_o that_o antichrist_n himself_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a shall_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a a_o certain_a sign_n whereof_o this_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v constrain_v man_n with_o force_n of_o arm_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v their_o former_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o hin_n who_o be_v a_o true_a officer_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o take_v a_o new_a faith_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v do_v except_o he_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o man_n conscience_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o violent_a force_n and_o in_o deed_n when_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n say_v to_o christ_n 4._o math._n 4._o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o adore_v i_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o pluck_v the_o service_n dew_n to_o god_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v we_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n shall_v put_v confidence_n also_o in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o virtute_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 2_o 2._o thess_n 2_o in_o power_n and_o strength_n whereunto_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o his_o preacher_n also_o do_v prefer_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o temporal_a prince_n fecknam_n note_n in_o horn_n against_o m._n fecknam_n above_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o secular_a prince_n may_v visit_v correct_v reform_v and_o depose_v any_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a power_n in_o god_n church_n than_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n for_o as_o the_o lawyer_n know_v and_o natural_a reason_n teach_v arbitris_fw-la lege_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o de_fw-fr arbitris_fw-la nec_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la inferior_a in_o superiorem_fw-la neither_o any_o aequal_a have_v power_n upon_o his_o equal_a nor_o any_o inferior_a have_v power_n upon_o his_o superior_a but_o say_v the_o protestant_n the_o temporal_a king_n may_v depose_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v just_o except_o he_o may_v first_o sit_v judge_n upon_o a_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o sit_v judge_n over_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o can_v not_o except_o he_o he_o be_v his_o superior_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n that_o a_o king_n temporal_a power_n for_o we_o speak_v
threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o man_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n when_o have_v it_o be_v hear_v of_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n note_n note_n when_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o when_o at_o any_o time_n be_v this_o acknoulege_v for_o a_o judgement_n there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o synod_n heretofore_o many_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v keep_v but_o neither_o the_o father_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o prince_n do_v show_v himself_o curiouse_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v friend_n in_o caesar_n house_n and_o do_v salute_v the_o philippian_n in_o their_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o take_v they_o as_o his_o fellow_n in_o judgement_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o no_o emperor_n at_o all_o be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a no_o county_n palatine_n or_o secular_a lord_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o faithful_a as_o constans_n be_v and_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v yet_o any_o right_a or_o power_n 4._o philip._n 4._o to_o sit_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o to_o keep_v civil_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n dout_v not_o by_o name_n to_o call_v constantius_n the_o foreruner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n intermedle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la constantius_n quod_fw-la antichristi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la antè_fw-la in_o epist_n ubi_fw-la antè_fw-la omisit_fw-la aut_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la non_fw-la repererit_fw-la sibi_fw-la expeditam_fw-la viam_fw-la ad_fw-la dolos_fw-la ab_fw-la isto_fw-la praeparatam_fw-la siquidem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la suum_fw-la palatium_fw-la tribunal_n earum_fw-la caufarum_fw-la constituit_fw-la séque_fw-la earum_fw-la litium_fw-la summum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o authorem_fw-la facit_fw-la what_o have_v constantius_n then_o omit_v that_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v find_v a_o fit_n way_n for_o he_o to_o all_o deceit_n prepare_v by_o this_o man_n â–ª_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n antichrist_n the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n he_o appoint_v his_o palace_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o chief_a prince_n and_o bearer_n out_o of_o those_o controversy_n antè_fw-la ibiden_v ubi_fw-la antè_fw-la and_o again_o gravia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la &_o plusquam_fw-la gravia_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la quae_fw-la congruant_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imaginem_fw-la induerit_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la videns_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o decernendo_fw-la principem_fw-la se_fw-la facere_fw-la episcoporun_n &_o praesidere_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la meritò_fw-la dicat_fw-la illum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la daniele_n praedicta_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la circumamictus_fw-la sit_fw-la christianismo_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v grevous_a and_o more_o than_o grevous_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v well_o agree_v to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o who_o see_v he_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v by_o daniel_n antichrist_n the_o property_n of_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n do_v both_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o be_v there_o do_v spoil_v church_n abrogate_v the_o canon_n use_v force_n to_o make_v man_n observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n who_o will_v at_o any_o time_n dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o quiet_a time_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o neither_o have_v be_v before_o nor_o perchance_o no_o man_n will_v at_o any_o time_n make_v again_o but_o that_o son_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v antichrist_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o athanasius_n of_o athanasius_n i_o say_v the_o most_o notable_a bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o his_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o any_o christian_a prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o make_v a_o decree_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o abominable_a desolation_n whereof_o daniel_n prophesy_v can_v any_o plain_a sentence_n be_v wish_v for_o to_o conclude_v my_o present_a purpose_n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n only_o mean_v of_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n for_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n constans_n be_v praise_v for_o not_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n 4._o philip._n 4._o yea_o s._n paul_n be_v allege_v not_o to_o have_v communicate_v the_o church_n matter_n with_o those_o good_a christian_n of_o caesar_n house_n i_o know_v with_o what_o wrangler_n i_o have_v to_o do_v they_o will_v bring_v example_n to_o show_v that_o some_o emperor_n have_v sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a martianus_n and_o some_o other_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o sit_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o the_o bishop_n special_o because_o the_o archeheretike_n be_v common_o themselves_o great_a prelate_n as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o constantinople_n who_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o present_a will_v use_v force_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o dioscorus_n do_v council_n in_o the_o schismatical_a ephesine_n council_n and_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o the_o preserve_v they_o of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o not_o as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n s._n ambrose_n note_v and_o thinck_v that_o even_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discreation_n will_v be_v able_a to_o consider_v iâ—_n in_o epi._n 32._o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n m._n horn_n iâ—_n qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la laicis_fw-la ius_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la substernit_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v who_o lay_v the_o priestly_a right_n under_o the_o lie_v man_n foot_n and_o yet_o by_o geve_v of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o most_o intolerable_a title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o lay_v prince_n all_o the_o religion_n use_v now_o in_o england_n whole_o stand_v what_o bishop_n then_o be_v those_o of_o england_n who_o make_v the_o secular_a prince_n their_o head_n put_v the_o priestly_a right_n under_o his_o foot_n s._n augustine_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n thereupon_o conclude_v that_o moses_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o nunquid_fw-la maior_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la 98._o august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o can_v he_o be_v great_a than_o a_o priest_n yea_o marry_o say_v m._n horn_n he_o may_v have_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o secular_a prince_n but_o s._n augustine_n know_v no_o such_o divinity_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v grow_v so_o wise_a that_o these_o man_n have_v find_v now_o that_o every_o emperor_n king_n prince_z or_o duke_n who_o have_v any_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o own_o be_v great_a even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o england_n for_o therein_o our_o country_n make_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n of_o his_o own_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v even_o from_o their_o fellow_n caluiniste_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o athanasius_n have_v plain_o affirm_v and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v it_o shall_v evidentlie_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v most_o faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o prince_n who_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o god_n church_n without_o derogation_n to_o that_o heavenly_a power_n of_o bishop_n which_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o from_o haven_n to_o plant_v and_o who_o he_o have_v set_v even_o over_o the_o king_n themselves_o 21._o joan._n 21._o as_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o their_o fold_n â—_o theod._n lib._n
4._o c._n â—_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n in_o milan_n say_v the_o good_a valentinian_n cvi_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la imperij_fw-la moderatores_fw-la nostra_fw-la subdamus_fw-la syncerè_fw-la capita_fw-la to_o who_o we_o also_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v syncerlie_o submit_v our_o head_n and_o now_o such_o antichristian_a bishop_n be_v choose_v leontij_fw-la suidas_n in_o vita_fw-la leontij_fw-la as_o may_v make_v a_o lie_v man_n their_o supreme_a head_n when_o constantius_n be_v prefer_v before_o and_o above_o the_o bishop_n by_o flatter_v heretical_a prelate_n than_o say_v leontius_n most_o free_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o caet_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o you_o be_v set_v to_o dispose_v and_o govern_v one_o thing_n do_v meddle_v with_o other_o thing_n you_o be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o warlike_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o you_o prescribe_v what_o bishop_n shall_v do_v in_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n alone_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n valens_n require_v the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o edessa_n to_o embrace_v the_o emperor_n proceed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n say_v he_o to_o resist_v so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n and_o lord_n than_o eulogius_n say_v mild_o nunquid_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la 1â—_n theod._n lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o &_o 1â—_n etiam_fw-la ille_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la est_fw-la consecutus_fw-la whether_o have_v valens_n together_o with_o his_o empire_n obtain_v also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n et_fw-la pastorem_fw-la habemus_fw-la say_v eulogius_n &_o nutus_fw-la illius_fw-la sequimur_fw-la we_o both_o have_v a_o pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n we_o follow_v our_o lord_n grant_v that_o our_o country_n man_n may_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v pastor_n who_o voice_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v by_o christ_n commandment_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o chris_n never_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v any_o secular_a prince_n in_o our_o belefe_v and_o religion_n that_o precept_n remain_v for_o antichrist_n who_o set_v the_o world_n above_o the_o church_n and_o the_o earthly_a power_n above_o the_o heavenly_a the_o seven_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o seven_o mark_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o as_o antiochus_n the_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o &_o 4._o cause_v the_o jewish_a temple_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v external_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o as_o antichrist_n for_o his_o part_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a shadow_n shall_v cause_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o cease_v likewise_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 12_o daniel_n 12_o so_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n do_v show_v their_o master_n badge_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sleve_n by_o take_v away_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o destroy_v holy_a altar_n dedicate_v unto_o christ_n name_n which_o have_v be_v erect_v and_o have_v continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o day_n throughout_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o very_a form_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a church_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 10_o heb._n 12._o diony_n de_fw-fr eccle._n biâ—rar_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o as_o all_o holy_a writer_n do_v declare_v yea_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v so_o evident_o foretell_v that_o in_o all_o nation_n a_o clean_a external_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n for_o thereof_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n own_o name_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n except_o he_o take_v the_o impudence_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o he_o for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o god_n holy_a table_n and_o altar_n which_o two_a name_n stand_v in_o malachi_n to_o signify_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o malac._n 1_o the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o whereas_o the_o say_v pollute_v offer_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n name_n among_o man_n for_o otherwise_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dishonour_v in_o himself_o the_o prophet_n do_v show_v that_o this_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o amend_v among_o the_o gentile_n where_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o not_o in_o one_o temple_n only_o but_o in_o every_o place_n now_o let_v we_o compare_v these_o thing_n together_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o you_o o_o priest_n despise_v my_o name_n 1_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 2_o you_o offer_v upon_o my_o altar_n which_o be_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n 2_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v make_v to_o mie_a name_n you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n or_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a 3_o a_o clean_a oblation_n be_v offer_v or_o a_o fine_a cake_n of_o meal_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n also_o do_v signify_v 4_z here_o lack_v a_o clean_a outward_a sacrifice_n whereof_o special_o the_o prophet_n now_o speak_v 4_z here_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v the_o most_o clean_o outward_a sacrifice_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v 5_z here_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o accept_v the_o gift_n or_o meat_n offer_v at_o your_o hand_n 5_z it_o be_v mean_v on_o the_o otherside_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o clean_a oblation_n or_o fine_a meat_n offer_v of_o the_o gentile_n 6_o the_o talk_n be_v not_o here_o of_o their_o inward_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n 6_z it_o be_v the_o outward_a sacrifice_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v both_o reject_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o accept_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o which_o only_a god_n name_n be_v either_o despise_v or_o honour_v among_o man_n who_o see_v but_o the_o outward_a thing_n 7_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o altar_n or_o table_n be_v reject_v with_o the_o meat_n upon_o it_o 7_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v will_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o altar_n whereof_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o eat_v 8_o here_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n special_o in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n 8_o here_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 9_o that_o which_o lack_v in_o the_o jew_n concern_v sacrifice_n 9_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v supplieâ—_n among_o the_o gentile_n concern_v sacrifice_n 10_o these_o have_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sacrifice_n for_o there_o never_o lack_v some_o just_a man_n among_o they_o who_o may_v sacrifice_v inward_o 10_o here_o may_v be_v more_o less_a there_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o here_o must_v bâ—_n outward_a sacrifice_n also_o lest_o if_o these_o have_v aniâ—_n thing_n less_o the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n be_v find_v false_a 11_o these_o man_n outward_a sacrifice_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n but_o not_o their_o inward_a sacrifice_n which_o daniel_n make_v even_o at_o babylon_n 11_z therefore_o these_o man_n outward_a and_o not_o only_o their_o inward_a sacrificâ—_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v make_v in_o every_o place_n because_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v unto_o the_o namâ—_n of_o god_n in_o all_o nation_n 12_o here_o lack_v not_o prayer_n also_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o reject_v but_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o chief_a â—crifice_n as_o well_o among_o â—he_n jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n 12_o neither_o among_o the_o gentiles_n do_v praiere_n lack_v but_o neither_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_a oâ—_n clean_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o for_o they_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o serve_v god_n 13_o the_o proper_a sacrifice_n â—f_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v â—hich_v be_v make_v accord_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o â—f_n the_o old_a testament_n 13_o the_o proê‘_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v make_v accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n â—4_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n consi_v in_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o which_o be_v â—eere_o reject_v 14_o and_o here_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o fact_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o for_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v or_o make_v this_o thing_n â—5_n the_o very_a fire_n which_o devour_v the_o sacrifice_n â—here_o be_v contemptible_a but_o â—et_o it_o do_v real_o devour_v â—he_n thing_n that_o be_v through_o unto_o the_o altar_n 15_o
it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v elder_a in_o year_n for_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n but_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o elder_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o christ_n not_o deny_v at_o all_o that_o some_o one_o be_v great_a but_o only_o prescribe_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o greatness_n bid_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o underling_n although_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v the_o elder_a by_o which_o name_n of_o young_a christ_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o of_o a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 49._o gen._n 49._o where_o the_o elder_a brother_n be_v prior_n in_o donis_fw-la &_o mayor_n in_o imperio_fw-la for_o most_o in_o gift_n and_o great_a in_o rule_n and_o consequent_o the_o young_a brother_n be_v less_o than_o his_o elder_a brother_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o brother_n there_o be_v among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v great_a in_o rule_n and_o foremost_a in_o gift_n who_o be_v s._n peter_n 10._o math_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n primus_fw-la simon_n qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petrus_n the_o first_o be_v simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n to_o who_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o this_o wise_a qui_fw-la lapsus_fw-la es_fw-la antequam_fw-la fleer_v 22._o in_o lucae_n cap_n 22._o postquam_fw-la flevisti_fw-la erectus_fw-la es_fw-la ut_fw-la alios_fw-la regeres_fw-la quite_o ipsum_fw-la antè_fw-la non_fw-la â—xeras_fw-la thou_o which_o do_v slide_v before_o thou_o do_v weep_v after_o thou_o have_v weep_v be_v set_v upright_o that_o thou_o shall_v rule_v other_o who_z before_z have_v not_o rule_v thyself_o lo_o peter_n do_v rule_v others_z and_o how_o can_v he_o do_v that_o except_o he_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o ruler_n be_v over_o they_o who_o he_o rule_v for_o although_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v better_a then_o that_o which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n and_o government_n the_o five_o difference_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n it_o be_v absolute_o say_v let_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d servant_n in_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v say_v with_o a_o great_a moderation_n let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a and_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v so_o that_o the_o greatness_n be_v absolute_a but_o the_o ministry_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o ministry_n be_v in_o deed_n more_o true_o a_o greatness_n concern_v the_o power_n than_o a_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o greatness_n by_o the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n but_o a_o ministry_n by_o the_o good_a and_o humble_a use_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o good_a use_n if_o it_o lack_v the_o power_n of_o the_o office_n be_v not_o the_o less_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o less_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v prescribe_v to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v great_a be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a if_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o great_a it_o be_v utter_o to_o deny_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n great_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o plain_a contradictory_n of_o â—hat_n which_o christ_n speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o opinion_n be_v â—n_v antichrist_n last_o of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n who_o s._n luke_n speak_v of_o be_v evidentlie_o naâ—ed_v a_o little_a after_o for_o when_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o example_n of_o his_o own_o humility_n as_o who_o have_v minister_v to_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o have_v show_v that_o because_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o he_o in_o his_o tentation_n they_o shall_v â—at_a and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o heaven_n â—e_v say_v immediate_o unto_o s._n peter_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o beeng_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o s._n peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n but_o to_o practice_v and_o excercise_n his_o greatness_n over_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v confirm_v other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o they_o who_o be_v confirm_v be_v thereby_o inferior_n to_o he_o who_o confirm_v they_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o without_o all_o question_n s._n luke_n do_v witness_n christ_n to_o have_v describe_v one_o certain_a man_n to_o be_v present_o the_o great_a among_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v make_v as_o their_o minister_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o name_n be_v call_v simon_n which_o be_v the_o forename_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sit_v in_o his_o chair_n they_o be_v likewise_o the_o great_a among_o all_o their_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v make_v aâ—_n minister_n or_o younger_n for_o the_o perfitt_a use_n of_o their_o greatness_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v to_o they_o at_o their_o election_n to_o that_o office_n whether_o they_o do_v afterward_o use_v it_o well_o or_a no._n for_o the_o power_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o man_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a use_n of_o that_o man_n lest_o while_o he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n do_v misuse_v his_o dignity_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a reâ—â—ect_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o profit_n and_o utility_n wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n it_o â—ust_z needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supremacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v afterward_o more_o direct_o prove_v and_o consequent_o â—uch_o more_o among_o their_o successor_n who_o have_v less_o grace_n and_o humility_n will_v soon_o make_v schism_n if_o one_o be_v â—ot_n set_v over_o they_o who_o they_o may_v all_o acknowledge_v and_o obei_fw-la as_o their_o chief_a pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n ambrose_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n lucae_n in_o cap._n 22_o lucae_n generaly_a say_v caveamus_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o perditionem_fw-la aliqua_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la praelatione_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la contentio_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la contendebant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la non_fw-la excusationi_fw-la obtenditur_fw-la sed_fw-la cautioni_fw-la proponitur_fw-la let_v we_o beware_v lest_o any_o strife_n of_o preferment_n may_v be_v among_o we_o to_o our_o destruction_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o excuse_n to_o be_v pretend_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o make_v we_o beware_v et_fw-la ideo_fw-la unadatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la forma_fw-la sententiae_fw-la uâ—_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr praelatione_fw-la iactantia_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la contentio_fw-la eô_o ê™_n se_fw-la dominus_fw-la proponit_fw-la imitandum_fw-la and_o therefore_o one_o form_n of_o sentence_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o preferment_n or_o prelateship_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v humble_a because_o our_o lord_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o be_v follow_v here_o s._n ambrose_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o one_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o other_o yea_o rather_o he_o confess_v it_o for_o he_o can_v not_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o prelateship_n except_o he_o be_v a_o prelate_n only_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o even_o the_o prelate_n ought_v to_o strive_v with_o their_o inferior_n in_o lowliness_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v minister_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n ad_fw-la become_v the_o low_a and_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o other_o s._n bede_n upon_o this_o present_a place_n of_o s._n luke_n write_v thus_o in_o forma_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la obtinenda_fw-la maiores_fw-la &_o praecessores_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la doctores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la minima_fw-la discretione_fw-la opus_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la in_o nullo_n se_fw-la praefe_a â—rant_n &_o cùm_fw-la pravorum_fw-la culpa_fw-la exigit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la protinus_fw-la svi_fw-la prioratus_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la ne_fw-la enim_fw-la presidentis_fw-la animus_n ad_fw-la elationem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la svae_fw-la delectatione_n rapiatur_fw-la rectè_fw-la per_fw-la quendam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ducem_fw-la te_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la noli_fw-la exâ—olli_fw-la sed_fw-la esto_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la â—llis_fw-la in_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o lowliness_n the_o great_a and_o more_o chief_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctor_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v
need_n of_o no_o small_a discreation_n that_o they_o neither_o prefer_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n before_o good_a man_n and_o when_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n so_o require_v that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o their_o prelateshippe_n 24_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o s._n gregory_n li._n 1._o ep_v 24_o for_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o precedent_n may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n through_o the_o delight_n light_n of_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n they_o have_v make_v the_o a_o captain_n be_v not_o proud_a but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o all_o this_o talk_n of_o s._n bede_n presuppose_v a_o prelatship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o require_v also_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v when_o the_o fault_n of_o evil_a man_n provoke_v their_o superior_a to_o use_v his_o authority_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n do_v in_o all_o point_n imitate_v and_o resemble_v as_o much_o as_o it_o possible_o may_v the_o primacy_n of_o christ_n 22._o luc._n 22._o who_o set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o a_o true_a primacy_n even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o deni_v the_o superiority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o true_a primacy_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v blasphemouse_n against_o christ_n himself_o for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o â—hat_n minister_v christ_n intend_v to_o â—hew_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—ould_v by_o no_o reason_n be_v great_a than_o that_o â—f_n christ_n be_v but_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o â—o_o follow_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v great_a he_o that_o sit_v â—oun_n or_o he_o that_o minister_v be_v not_o â—e_v that_o sit_v down_o but_o i_o be_o in_o â—he_n midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o that_o minister_v as_o if_o he_o say_v see_v none_o of_o you_o â—ay_v reasonable_o covet_v to_o be_v otherwise_o â—he_v great_a than_o i_o be_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a do_v behave_v myself_o like_o one_o that_o minister_v much_o less_o the_o great_a among_o you_o may_v desire_v â—o_o be_v great_a after_o any_o other_o sort_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n ought_v for_o their_o degree_n to_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o primacy_n as_o for_o his_o degree_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o own_o primacy_n who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o know_v what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o 13._o joan._n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o therein_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o your_o master_n and_o lord_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o see_v i_o be_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o seruamt_v be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o apostle_n more_o worthy_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v if_o you_o do_v they_o christ_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o be_v most_o true_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v the_o primacy_n in_o all_o point_n 1._o coloss_n 1._o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o s._n gregory_n testify_v petrus_n authore_fw-la deo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenens_fw-la 24_o l._n 1._o ep_v 24_o etc._n etc._n peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n â—y_a god_n commission_n refuse_v to_o â—e_v overmuch_o reverence_v of_o corâ—elius_n who_o do_v well_o 9_o actor_n 9_o 5._o actor_n 5._o but_o when_o â—e_n find_v out_o the_o fault_n of_o ananias_n â—nd_n saphyra_n mox_fw-la quanta_fw-la potenâ—â—a_fw-la super_fw-la caeteros_fw-la excrevisset_fw-la ostenâ—it_fw-la he_o show_v straight_o how_o far_o â—e_v be_v grow_v in_o power_n above_o the_o rest_n will_v any_o man_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v prince_n â—nd_a lord_n of_o all_o no_o i_o suppose_v for_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o 14._o rom._n 14._o to_o â—his_n end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n â—oth_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o a_o minister_n without_o loss_n of_o his_o lordship_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o may_v he_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o chief_a ruler_n among_o his_o breâ—hern_a be_v set_v rather_o over_o their_o fault_n then_o over_o the_o man_n how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o that_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o without_o any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o superiorite_n which_o be_v true_a their_o error_n or_o rather_o malice_n be_v discover_v who_o think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o faithful_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o minister_n that_o wilbe_n first_o or_o chief_a see_v i_o pray_v you_o their_o wise_a discourse_n thus_o they_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o young_a a_o chief_a governor_n objection_n a_o objection_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o if_o that_o be_v true_a how_o be_v christ_n both_o a_o lord_n and_o as_o one_o that_o minister_v answer_v the_o answer_v a_o master_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o lord_n by_o nature_n a_o minister_n by_o subjection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a let_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v also_o notwithstanding_o as_o a_o minister_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o propre_o lord_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v ruler_n over_o christ_n family_n be_v in_o that_o kind_n both_o governor_n and_o as_o servant_n governor_n over_o they_o who_o for_o their_o fault_n â—eserue_v the_o rod_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v â—nd_v as_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o deserve_v praise_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o thess_n 5._o governor_n in_o â—eed_n and_o servant_n by_o humility_n governor_n in_o office_n and_o servant_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a end_n and_o use_v of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n do_v not_o every_o good_a shepherd_n both_o â—ule_n his_o flock_n and_o serve_v his_o flock_n do_v â—e_v not_o judge_v between_o the_o fat_a sheep_n and_o â—he_n lean_a yea_o very_o 34_o ezec._n 34_o and_o christ_n â—ould_v have_v bishop_n even_o after_o the_o exâ—mple_n of_o shepherd_n to_o be_v both_o ruler_n â—uer_v man_n endue_v with_o reason_n amnd_v also_o â—o_o serve_v they_o with_o their_o spiritual_a food_n now_o look_v by_o what_o reason_n one_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v aries_n dux_n gregis_fw-la a_o â—am_n who_o guide_v the_o flock_n be_v chief_a ruâ—â—r_n over_o many_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sheep_n who_o follow_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o â—ery_a self_n same_o guide_n may_v as_o it_o be_v a_o â—apitaine_fw-fr ram_n be_v again_o in_o subjection_n to_o â—n_v other_o guide_n as_o be_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v governors_n over_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o servitor_n unto_o they_o so_o one_o superior_a bishop_n be_v both_o governor_n over_o many_o bishop_n as_o his_o one_o flock_n and_o also_o servant_n unto_o they_o al._n how_o sententiouslie_o be_v it_o say_v of_o pope_n leo_n quâ—se_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la prepositum_fw-la non_fw-la mole_v ferat_fw-la aliquem_fw-la sibi_fw-la essepraelatum_fw-la thessalon_n ep._n 82._o ad_fw-la anastasium_n thessalon_n he_o that_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v over_o some_o man_n let_v he_o nâ—â—_n disdain_n to_o have_v some_o man_n prefer_v before_o himself_o objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v they_o thâ—_n bear_v rule_n and_o dominion_n even_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v serve_v their_o subject_n iâ—_n that_o they_o provide_v to_o keep_v out_o their_o enemy_n to_o conserve_v peace_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n not_o only_o that_o dominion_n which_o practise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o own_o force_n be_v inhibit_v to_o the_o apostle_n